Zongman: Starting with the loan of Mizuhara Chizuru

Traveling through the world of anime, he became Kinoshita Kazuya.

At the beginning, we rented Chizuru Mizuhara and activated the system.

Kazuya doesn’t want to cause trouble and just wants to improve himself quietly, but why do those girls just cling to him?

Mizuhara Chizuru: “My dream is to become an outstanding actress. If life is a drama, I hope you, Kazuya, will be my only male lead.”

Sarashina Ruka: “I have been looking forward to meeting you, my destined one, Kazuya. If possible, please let me feel your heart pounding again.”

Nanami Asami raised her head, and her empty eyes seemed to be revitalized:

“Kazuya, I know you love me, but I seem to lack the ability to love.

Please let me trust you, please give me… a little courage.”

Sakurazawa Mo blushed and said in a soft voice: “Kazuya, this is my first time, please be gentle.”

Yaemori Minnie held up the tablet, her face full of excitement: “Master, I won the SSR again!”

Kinoshita Kazuya: “I’m not, I don’t, don’t talk nonsense, after all, you are all my wings!”

Chapter 1: Start by renting Mizuhara Chizuru
After playing games for three days and three nights, Su Bai woke up and found himself in a completely unfamiliar place.
There were Japanese cup noodles, empty beverage bottles, and tissues used by boys all around. It was obvious that this was an apartment where a single man who was not very clean lived.
1. My life will change from now on. Su Bai only has this premonition now, but he can’t tell whether the change is good or bad.
He stood up, went to the sink, turned on the faucet, and splashed water on his face to wash it, wanting to ‘wash’ off his face, which was much inferior to before.
When I once again saw the ordinary face in the mirror that was completely different from before, and saw all the Japanese words on the calendar and facial cleanser, and when I woke up and found myself in a completely unfamiliar place, my premonition came true.
I, Su Bai, traveled through time and arrived in Japan.
I was silent, and found that strange images were coming to my mind.
Memories, the memories of another ‘me’, are huge and complex. After all, they have the age mark of 20 years, which is not much different from Su Bai’s previous life.
I am Kazuya Kinoshita, a freshman studying business administration at Nerima University, and a good-for-nothing college student living in Tokyo.
His family runs a small hotel and a convenience store, and he has some assets. His appearance gives people an average impression of him. He is an ordinary college student who is a bit of a heavy lsp, and a bit vulgar in the eyes of girls.
Maybe it’s not good to say that about the original self. But in the eyes of the people around him, the original self is probably vain, inferior, lustful and indecisive.
In everyone’s mind, he is a useless male college student with more shortcomings than advantages.
In front of the sink, Su Bai…no, now his name is Kinoshita Kazuya, he scratched his unfashionable short brown hair and sorted out his thoughts.
What is worrying him now is how to play the role of Kinoshita Kazuya in the game of life, even though he has the memories of his original body and his interpersonal relationships are correct.
However, he and his original self have almost completely different personalities. Time travel, which is beyond common sense and private, is best kept secret. It seems that he needs to hide for a while before slowly revealing his true self.
“Fortunately, I’m in the period of heartbreak now. I can use heartbreak as an excuse for any change.” Currently, Kazuya Kinoshita is happy about ‘my own’ heartbreak.
Although I feel very sorry for the original owner of this body, people are always selfish.
In order not to expose his changes, and unwilling to accept and deceive the original owner’s girlfriend (if any) and other people, he would choose to avoid unnecessary relationships.
But, family members are not just other people! Please…
…
Apart from going out to find food these past two days, ‘Kinoshita Kazuya’ has been hiding at home, cautiously getting used to the island culture, learning about the outside world through his mobile phone, and collecting information from chat records.
The tram arrived at the station and he got off.
The reason for going out today is because the original body used “a certain method” that he accidentally discovered on his mobile phone to date a girl, and today was the agreed date set a week ago.
Although the two days he traveled through happened to be weekends and he had time to stay in the apartment, he still had to go to classes as a college student, so he couldn’t avoid talking with his friends.
It just so happened that although he could speak some Japanese before, he was not proficient enough. In addition, based on the memories he got from his original body, it would be best to find an unrelated stranger to practice Japanese conversation.
So, rental girlfriend, Chizuru Mizuhara, you will be my tool for Kazuya Kinoshita.
……
“An orange shirt and striped pants.” A beautiful girl with long brown hair and outstanding looks suddenly appeared in front of him.
“You must be Kazuya-kun, right?” Mizuhara Chizuru looked up at Kinoshita Kazuya from a downward angle, behaving like a girlfriend.
“Well, I’m Kazuya Kinoshita.” Kazuya Kinoshita smiled politely: “You must be Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru, nice to meet you.”
Mizuhara Chizuru was stunned by Kinoshita Kazuya’s overly bland greeting. After blinking, she said: “Great, I finally meet you.”
A smile that completely matched the innocent and pitiful girlfriend labelled by the agency appeared.
Chizuru Mizuhara has a delicate and pretty face, fair and bright skin, smooth brown hair like a waterfall, and a feminine figure that cannot be ignored, coupled with a slender waist and long thighs. Even among artists, she has top-notch looks. In the words of her original self, she is undoubtedly an S-level beautiful girl.
Chizuru Mizuhara walked to Kazuya’s side on her own, her movements very natural.
“Is Kazuya-kun’s home here?” The atmosphere of the conversation between the two was completely controlled by Mizuhara Chizuru.
“No, I just chose this side to avoid seeing acquaintances.” Although I didn’t want to be dominated by the topic, it was better to agree with him now.
The two chatted on the road, and after walking a short distance, they saw a coffee shop. Mizuhara Chizuru invited Kazuya to go in and talk for a while.
“Yeah, okay.” Kazuya nodded with his hands in his pockets.
The two people sitting opposite each other felt very strange. The lady was very enthusiastic towards the man, but the man was very cold. Combined with their appearance, it was very inconsistent no matter how you thought about it.
“Kazuya-kun, what year are you in college?” Mizuhara Chizuru asked cutely, tilting her head.
She really fits people’s impression of a girlfriend: well-behaved, cute, feminine, everything about her is perfect.
The communication was like acting, but it was indeed acting, a play called “Rent-a-Girlfriend”.
“First year, what about you, Miss Mizuhara?” Kazuya took out his cell phone and clicked on LINE messages out of boredom while talking.
“What a coincidence, I’m also a freshman, it’s fate!” Mizuhara Chizuru seemed not to notice Kazuya’s indecisive behavior.
“But, I’m an adult. After all, I repeated a year. Miss Mizuhara Chizuru should be only 19 years old!” Kazuya felt it was impolite and put away his phone.
“That’s true. Then you are the older brother?” Mizuhara Chizuru said as if she was joking, creating an ambiguous, no, intimate atmosphere.
“Brother? Well, if I were to be the brother of Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru, most people would be happy.” Kazuya did not deny the atmosphere of intimacy between the two.
Kazuya propped his head up on his hands and looked at Mizuhara, noticing her eyes glancing at the menu before picking it up.
“Oops, it’s the other way around! Hey.”
The girl in front of me was as cute as ever when she played the role of a clown, and her little movements seemed so natural.
The girl Mizuhara Chizuru really loves acting. I wonder if she is dedicated to her job or is she used to acting in her daily life?
Acting, acting, life is like a play, and a play is like life.
I wonder what the real thing in Mizuhara Chizuru’s heart is like, even though she seems to be very good at acting?
Until now, ignoring Chizuru Mizuhara’s pretty appearance, Kazuya has become interested in Chizuru Mizuhara.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Zongman: Starting with the loan of Mizuhara Chizuru
Chapter 2: Date with Mizuhara Chizuru (Old Version)
“Well, we can start now…”
Chizuru Mizuhara stretched out her hands and spread them out, her eyes and movements full of suggestive meaning.
Kazuya, who doesn’t quite understand young people’s innovative moves, guessed that this was probably a gesture about money.
“Yeah.” Kazuya took out money from his wallet and handed it to Chizuru Mizuhara.
[‘Mizuhara Chizuru, you’re very cute, but aren’t you tired of acting all the time?’
A former “life role-playing” social worker who is in a certain sense a colleague of Mizuhara Chizuru sighed.]“Thank you.” She took it and smiled happily.
After I had a quick bite to eat and drink with Mizuhara Chizuru at the coffee shop and chatted for a while,
“Let’s follow the date plan I wrote in the email a few days ago…”
“Actually, this is my first time at an aquarium or something.”
The perfect rental girlfriend wants to sink someone’s heart with ambiguous answers from the girlfriend’s perspective.
If it were the original self, he would definitely be excited if his hobbies were recognized.
However, even Kinoshita Kazuya couldn’t tell whether this was a lie or not.
“Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru, if I say that this is my first time at an aquarium, would you believe me?” Kazuya grinned. Playing pranks is one of the good ways to please yourself.
“Really? Then why did Kazuya-kun choose this place for a date?” Mizuhara Chizuru expressed doubt with her innocent face.
“But, ‘I’ve been to an aquarium before, but this is my first time to an aquarium.”
If it weren’t for one’s own words, most people wouldn’t think that the words in this tongue twister are true.
“I’ve been there before, but I haven’t been there now?” Chizuru Mizuhara was thinking.
“Isn’t Kazuya-kun talking about the same aquarium?” Mizuhara immediately gave an answer that made sense.
“No, I’m telling the truth. Besides, I’ve never been to an aquarium before.” Kazuya looked at Mizuhara Chizuru seriously.
“I’ve been there before and I haven’t been there, I’ve been there and I haven’t been there…”… Mizuhara Chizuru, who calmed down and thought seriously, was completely different from her perfect girlfriend mode.
But if I have to choose, it must be the current one. It is easy to get tired when people who can act get along with people who act!
[‘Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru, it’s easy to fall into trouble if you overact! Just like I did before.’]“Anyway, ‘I’ won’t have two…” Mizuhara Chizuru said in a low voice, without the tone of a girlfriend, and calmly.
It seems that after careful consideration, Mizuhara got the correct answer, although she herself did not believe it.
“Who knows?” Kazuya walked past Mizuhara Chizuru, leaned against the glass, and admired the unknown world of fish under the water.
It’s colorful here and completely different, just like my life before and my life now.
When you arrive at the dark underwater tunnel, you can vaguely see glowing jellyfish swimming in the dark sea water.
Chizuru Mizuhara and Kazuya Kinoshita were walking side by side.
From the outside, the two of them don’t match at all.
One is a pure young lady, beautiful and with a good figure, absolutely a favorite of God.
The other is a college preparatory wizard who has nothing but a strange air of maturity.
Along the way, Chizuru Mizuhara gave people the impression of a girlfriend who was out on a date with her boyfriend, but when you see Kazuya Kinoshita, you can’t help but think that they actually met by chance and went out to play together.
“Kazuya-kun, from now on, let me be your girlfriend and go on a date with you!” Mizuhara Chizuru said seriously, feeling that she was unqualified to be a girlfriend-renting person.
Inadvertently, the rental girlfriend Mizuhara Chizuru reached out to Kazuya.
Kazuya knew in an instant how soft the hands of his rental girlfriend, whose stage name was Chizuru Mizuhara, were. They were as smooth as silk, as tender as pudding, and as soft as a cat’s pink paw.
After holding hands with his beautiful rental girlfriend Chizuru Mizuhara, Kazuya began to look at her from the perspective of a boyfriend.
Her brown hair is smooth and beautiful, as elegant as a flowing chocolate river, and she has a crescent-shaped braid tied on the side, showing a lovely girlish charm.
Fair skin, tall figure, slender waist, plump chest, plus straight and white long legs under the short skirt – she might be the perfect girlfriend everyone has ever hoped for!
In addition, along the way you can hear comments like “She’s so beautiful”, “Is she a model?”, “It must be so happy to be her girlfriend?”, which can satisfy a man’s sense of envy. She is truly a perfect date partner from head to toe.
Both the original body and the current Kazuya Kinoshita have had girlfriends.
But I still feel uncomfortable with physical contact with the opposite sex, although there is nothing wrong with holding hands.
But a man and a woman who are completely strangers hold hands just for money..
This kind of contact bought with money is really…
So soft.
Even though he knew that he couldn’t do anything about Chizuru Mizuhara as she was a rental girlfriend, men are creatures that are prone to wild thoughts.
Kazuya Kinoshita wanted to get away from this atmosphere that made him feel strange.
“How long has Ms. Mizuhara been a rental girlfriend?”
The current Kinoshita Kazuya is different from his original self. He does not want to and will not become the kind of man who would feel continuously depressed because of breaking up with his ex-girlfriend.
(Break up if you want to. If it’s not suitable, cherish the memory, prepare yourself, and continue to face life. If you can’t let go, find a way to get back together and do everything you can.
The person who deserves to be loved the most in this world is always myself!
Sometimes, being selfish is just for your own good!
No matter if it’s your family, your current girlfriend, or even your future wife, even if you are willing to do anything for your family, you should love yourself the most.
Rather than loving others and loving yourself, you should love yourself and others; although the order is different, the difference lies in the more fundamental attitude towards life.)
“It’s been more than a month, Kazuya-kun. It’s date time now. Please don’t talk about such irrelevant topics, okay?”
Mizuhara Chizuru is very tired. Why can’t this customer follow the procedures and just have a date quietly?
“I’m sorry, but…..No.”
Although Kazuya Kinoshita could not resist the temptation of Mizuhara Chizuru’s tender hands, a man should not only take action when it is necessary, but also understand when not to take action.
Inappropriate topics can contribute to alienating the relationship between two people.
“How many customers has Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru met before me?”
Kinoshita Kazuya was three parts curious, four parts motivated, and three parts self-controlled.
“I can’t tell you this. After all, it’s about the privacy of the guests.”
Chizuru Mizuhara is smiling very reluctantly.jpg!
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 3 System Activation (Old Version)
“I remember that Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru had received all five-star reviews before. Suppose later I give her a 1-point review, the changed score is x, and the number of customers before is y. 1+5y=(1+y)x. Since x can be a known number, y can be easily calculated later.”
Even if you are good at using simple one-variable equations, you can still bully others in life.
“That Kinoshita-kun.” Mizuhara Chizuru’s smile was even more forced now. “Isn’t this boring?”
It is indeed boring, but after making fun of others, you will feel good.
“Sorry, sorry, it’s just a joke. Giving bad reviews on purpose seems like something only children would do.”
In a dimly lit tunnel.
As they walked, the two had nothing to say.
“By the way, why does Mr. Kazuya rent a girlfriend?” As a rented girlfriend, Mizuhara Chizuru started to find a topic with a great sense of work responsibility.
“Um… Miss Mizuhara, do you know that I was heartbroken a while ago?” Kinoshita Kazuya chatted awkwardly, and at the same time used jokes to talk about his past dark history: “I don’t know how I came across your website, and I probably placed an order on impulse, right?”
“Sorry.” Mizuhara Chizuru smiled awkwardly, regretting her mistake.
“It’s okay. I seemed to have forgotten about it until I saw the news yesterday.” Kinoshita Kazuya smiled and said, “I wanted to cancel it at that time, but then I thought it would be bad to let you wait for nothing, so I just let it go.”
“Sorry, actually it wasn’t a big deal if you canceled your application at that time.” Mizuhara Chizuru was a little embarrassed.
“Nothing, I just happen to want to find someone to play with me recently, and a beautiful girl like you would be even better.”
The current Kinoshita Kazuya is different from before. Although he lived a good life in the past because of his family, friends, relatives and various people who had influence over him, and gained kindness from other people, he will not lose the courage to move forward. Even if he changes his life, life must go on.
Mizuhara Chizuru has no interest in what happened to Kinoshita Kazuya, but…
“Kinoshita Kazuya, there’s nothing wrong with going on a date with me, your rental girlfriend, today.” Mizuhara Chizuru replied in a powerful voice.
“You know what? Even though I’ve only been a rental girlfriend for a month, every time I see my date, my desire for love is rekindled because of dating me.”
“I feel that my efforts have paid off and this job is meaningful, which makes me feel that it is great to be a rental girlfriend.”
“Although it seems that Kinoshita Kazuya-kun doesn’t need a rental girlfriend, even so I hope you can move on with a good mood. I think this must be what I should do as your rental girlfriend today.”
Seeing the ‘reluctant’ side of Kinoshita Kazuya, Mizuhara Chizuru wanted to change the lonely expression on his face, so she showed a sincere smile on her beautiful face, conveying her favor.
Looking at Mizuhara Chizuru smiling, laughter can be transmitted, and so can Kinoshita Kazuya (^V^*).
“As expected, Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru, you are really interesting. It is more fun to be friends with you than to rent a girlfriend.”
Although Mizuhara Chizuru doesn’t know how the current Kazuya is different from the previous Kazuya, but if there is someone who is serious about a job even for renting a girlfriend, life will definitely be interesting just as a friend.
After passing through the dark underwater tunnel.
The two of them naturally let go of each other’s hands. “It’s almost time to say goodbye.”
Kinoshita first brought it up, and then invited: “At the end of the temporary date, would you like to have a meal together, Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru?”
“No need, you’ve spent a lot today, Kazuya-kun, don’t waste it.”
Although it was just the consideration of a former social person and an elder with an older mentality towards a younger generation, the reason why Mizuhara Chizuru refused still made Kazuya feel the difference between the current world and the previous world.
I felt awkward and then suddenly felt depressed.
From Mizuhara Chizuru’s point of view, it seems that Kinoshita Kazuya has set his love target on her again, and he is disappointed after being rejected. After all, she is not bragging. Her beauty has long been praised by passers-by around her, and there are many people who like her. In this regard, Mizuhara Chizuru said… it’s nothing at all.
“Then let’s say goodbye like this! Also, is it okay for Miss Mizuhara Chizuru to go back alone?” Chinese people can’t change the love and worry inherited from their mothers, Kazuya thought.
“Yeah, no problem!” Mizuhara Chizuru smiled and replied, “Bye!”
“Bye! Miss Mizuhara Chizuru.” Kinoshita Kazuya waved.
Then, finally.
“By the way, Ms. Mizuhara, I am very happy to date you today.” Kinoshita Kazuya turned his back to Mizuhara Chizuru and left: “But you still have to work hard on your performance!”
“ah???”
After returning to the dormitory, the follow-up of the rental appeared on my mobile phone.
“Rating, Rent a Girlfriend, Chizuru Mizuhara.” Kazuya Kinoshita looked at the answers of previous customers.
“All the positive reviews are 5 points. So I’ll give it… 4.9 points!”
Evaluation: I am 100% satisfied with Chizuru Mizuhara’s role as a rental girlfriend, except for her somewhat unnatural acting.
A man and a woman seemed to appear before my eyes.
Man, who is it? I don’t know.
The woman seemed to be ‘my’ ex-girlfriend, Nanami Asami.
They seemed to be hugging each other, but I felt very uncomfortable. Why couldn’t I move my body?
“So annoying, so annoying. In short,… so annoying!” I felt annoyed for some reason, and then… I opened my eyes.
The world is different after waking up, with cold air and pale white starry sky.
“What? It turned out to be a dream!” After realizing it was a dream, the irritability disappeared a lot.
Now Kinoshita Kazuya thought to himself, ‘Why did I dream about my ex-girlfriend, Nanami Asami? She has nothing to do with me now! I just know that she exists, what a bother.’
“Could it be that this is ‘my’ last wish or something like that? Kinoshita Kazuya.” Kinoshita Kazuya was confused about the situation now, and just thought about himself in the mirror, but found nothing.
At this moment, a light blue transparent panel suddenly appeared in front of me.
[Drip…Drip…][System activation, life restart][Complete the daily sign-in reward and you will receive 1 unit of universal energy point reward][At the request of the world, travelers should not cause trouble and should quietly be a good homebody in the world (for details, please click on the attached rules)][Complete holiday sign-in, or sign-in on 1 day, 7 days, 30 days, 100 days, 180 days, 365 days and other special sign-in days, you can buy extra rewards, and re-count after doing something (the final interpretation right belongs to ‘World’)][Panel…Activate][Our slogan is: The world is not easy, don’t make trouble][Loading completed, I wish you a happy life][Travelers and the like are all ***, ***, ***by (a certain world’s later maintenance staff)][ps: After completing the 365-day sign-in, you can contact the administrator. There will be a job advertisement at that time. If you can hold on until then and not cause trouble, and are interested in a “good” job, please consider our 4th group (this message will be automatically deleted after 5 seconds of reading)]Chapter 4 Ex-girlfriend Nanami Asami (Old Version)
“System, this?” Kinoshita Kazuya now expressed his joy from the bottom of his heart that his life was about to go beyond his ordinary life.
“After all, mystery or the extraordinary is what humans pursue in their bones.”
Kazuya tried to open the panel with his mind and it opened smoothly.
[Character: Kazuya Kinoshita][Age: 20][Intelligence: 7][Charm:3][Physical Strength:4][Item: None][Skills: None][Universal Energy Points: 0][Money: 925,650 yen][ps: Unlimited energy points purchase, 110,000 yen, serious buyers only]Everyone is different, but a good guideline is five points.
From this perspective, apart from the brains gained from time travel, the original self, Kazuya Kinoshita, was behind others in various aspects except for the money given by his parents.
[Supplementary Provisions]Life is only once, death has nothing to do with this system, and there is no obligation to resurrect; (Injuries can be repaired with universal energy points, and after death, Mengpo soup and Huangquan reincarnation are provided. It is better to start over without memory. Time travelers are all ***. For the sake of world peace, go to *!)
Besides being functional, there’s all sorts of neatness to this system.
Moreover, work can make employees so irritable. Sure enough, they would only choose it when they have no other choice!
[You have a system message: The traveler traveled through time 3 days ago. During this period, he performed well and will be rewarded with 3 energy points (please explore the use of energy points by yourself. It is best to use them after accumulating them)]The sun is shining in the sky and the students are going to school.
In addition to universities, in Japan, it seems that even elementary school students, middle school students, and high school students can go to school under the sun.
Kinoshita Kazuya complained: “Why don’t I travel back to my childhood? If I could do it again, I would have the confidence to be the best in the world, instead of playing this half-useless role now.
The university has good greenery and a good environment.
Although I have the memory of the original body, it is still different to see it with my own eyes. It is not as spectacular as the previous university, but this university is also eye-catching.
“Hey, Xiaohe, how many times did you come yesterday?” A teasing voice came from behind.
Here comes the test, the original body’s best friend, Kibe Yoshiaki.
“How many times? Who knows? But I went on a date with an S-level beauty yesterday!” He said this as a joke, not knowing what the difference was with the original one.
“Date? Date? Ah He, impossible, impossible.” As a man, he is more interested in beautiful women than such trivial matters as a few shots.
“Who is the other person? What does he look like? What type is he? Cute or sexy?” Another friend, Kuribayashi Shun, also joined the conversation.
“Anyway, for some reason I went to the aquarium with her for a while. She’s an interesting woman.” Kinoshita Kazuya tried his best to smile, but a smile sometimes hides something.
“And she has long hair, long legs, and a great figure. In my opinion, she is worthy of being an S-level beauty!” Kinoshita Kazuya tried his best to lead the topic.
“S-level, compared with Asami,…how does it compare?” Kuribayashi Shun said halfway before realizing that he had brought up some embarrassing topics.
“Asami?” Yes, she is the ex-girlfriend of the original body. I don’t know why she chose his super beautiful S-level beauty.
“Sometani Kazukun!” A familiar yet unfamiliar voice came from beside me.
Kazuya Kinoshita and his group met a group of cute blonde girls at the intersection.
Kazuya Kinoshita noticed that the beautiful girl was Nanami Asami, ‘his’ ex-girlfriend.
Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao appears. It is really a coincidence.
Asami Nanami: Kazuya Kinoshita’s ex-girlfriend, with short golden hair, a cute character. She dated Kazuya Kinoshita for a month and then easily dumped him.
She has short golden hair and big blue eyes that are heart-beating. She must come from a well-off family. With her fashionable dress, she gives people an impression of purity with a hint of casual temptation.
By the way, when breaking up, I still used the old-fashioned excuse of “I have someone I like” because I was afraid that my current partner would keep pestering me.
However, if his predecessor was not good, it would be normal for people around him to think that he was dumped. After all, even his best friend Kibe would not think that the two of them were a good match.
Noticing that there was a familiar person around her, Asami Nanami greeted him first.
“Oh, hello, – Xiaohe!” With a natural smile, it really makes people feel that she has never taken the previous Kinoshita Kazuya to heart.
“Well, hello, Nanami… Asami-chan.” It seemed that the predecessor had been calling Nanami Asami like this since they started dating.
“Xiaohe, what were you talking about before? You looked very happy.” Nanami Mami seemed to be bringing up a topic casually. She seemed very active and not stage-frightened.
Kazuya Kinoshita looked at Asami Nanami from the side. Her eyes were sparkling, her hair was soft, and her figure was a little petite overall, but cute, making people want to pat her head and hug her.
What a lovely and lovable girl. It’s not surprising that Kinoshita Kazuya confessed to her, but it’s strange that she accepted his confession.
“It’s nothing, right, Kibe, Oguri?” Kinoshita felt his face getting uncontrollably hot. After looking away from Asami’s face, he calmed down. Fortunately, it was only a little red, so it shouldn’t be discovered.
“Yeah, there was nothing to talk about…hehe…” Even bad friends know what to say and what not to say.
But the expression was too stiff.
“Hey, Xiaohe, tell me, okay?” As the ex-girlfriend, Asami Nanami naturally acted coquettishly to her ex-boyfriend.
Kazuya Kinoshita looked into Asami Nanami’s big, shining blue eyes.
I couldn’t help but think, ‘I wonder if she would act like a spoiled child around other men. If she really does, then… that would be a shame, since she looks exactly like the type I like.’
“Xiaohe, your face is so red, are you okay?” Nanami Asami asked worriedly.
“It’s okay, it’s okay.” Kinoshita Kazuya was very confused now. Why did his reaction was so strange? Why did he blush when he saw a beautiful woman? He was obviously not such a man before.
Could it be that, when traveling through time, another person’s body would have uncontrollable effects?
“Are you okay? Are you not being stubborn?”
“But it seems that nothing is wrong.” After confirming with her eyes that Kazuya Kinoshita was fine, Asami Nanami also waved goodbye to Kazuya and his group.
“Then bye!”
As you can see, Nanami Asami is a woman who is cute even when she says goodbye.
“Really, Kazuya, you haven’t given up yet?” Knowing that the two had broken up, Kibe was extremely angry about Kazuya’s current state.
Perhaps, seeing a friend’s disappointment, getting angry as a true friend is the proof of a friendly relationship!
“It’s okay, Kibe, you will probably feel better after a while.” Compared with his red face and earlobes, Kinoshita Kazuya’s eyes are now very calm.
Chapter 5 This system is not serious (old version)
[The system detects that the host and body are not compatible enough][Provide solutions according to management regulations
1. Consume 1 unit of universal energy point to issue tasks based on the body’s obsession. After completion, the matching degree can be improved (the obsession can be changed flexibly, as follows:)
2. Every time you exercise to the limit, you can improve your matching degree after recovery.
3. Generating new obsessions can improve the matching degree. The more persistent the obsession and the longer the time, the better the effect.
4. Consuming a large amount of universal energy points can improve the matching degree]Really, you don’t want to disappear just like that? Will the original Kinoshita Kazuya prove his existence by giving me trouble in the end?
But it’s true. In the past, if someone suddenly replaced me or wanted me to disappear, I would never let you go even if I died.
(Obsessions can be changed flexibly, as follows:
1. Get back together with ex-girlfriend Nanami Asami
2. Do things that benefit your family
3. Virginity Graduation
4. Have a girlfriend, even if it is another woman…)
Although there are still various obsessions, the overall cost-effectiveness is not high.
During the class, Kinoshita Kazuya was pretending to stare at the projector. Amid the passionless lecture of the university professor, he was actually looking at a light blue, almost transparent panel that no one could see except himself.
Not paying attention in class? Please…
In college, it really is all about showing up. For most teachers, other than remembering your name when they call the roll, you may not know who is who after class.
Besides, whether you study or not is your own business. Teaching is really just a job.
Although I don’t know what the matching degree is for, I think it’s better to solve it as soon as possible, both literally and intuitively, and I’m thinking about ways to improve the matching degree.
1. Get back together with ex-girlfriend Nanami Asami? Obsession No. 1?
After thinking about it, it really doesn’t work.
“The me of today is completely different from the Kinoshita Kazuya of the past, except for my appearance.”
‘Even if I have to live with his identity, I still have to choose the successor.’
“If I choose to capture Nanami Asami because of my original body’s obsession, then what kind of person am I?”
‘Is Kazuya Kinoshita a tool or a task clock for the system?’ Kazuya Kinoshita believes that the past and the present should be distinguished, and Kazuya Kinoshita also believes in this.
‘The ex-girlfriend of the original body is not my ex-girlfriend. Even if I dated Nanami Asami, it was a choice I made out of love for her. I started a relationship instead of re-dating her.’
“But, as an ex-girlfriend, there is no need to deliberately avoid her when you are with her. Just let everything take its course…”
‘It can be considered first. After all, considering the debt after replacing Kazuya, it is still beneficial to play the role of Kinoshita Kazuya well.’
“…, let it be. I’ll have a girlfriend in the future, and by the way…”
At the same time, Kinoshita Kazuya had the quickest solution in his mind, “Japan is a country where sex transactions are legal. As long as there is…”
However, there is no need to be so anxious, there is still plenty of time.
4. Have a girlfriend
‘Does renting a girlfriend count? If only the system had reset it when we dated yesterday.’
“If not, there’s plenty of time in college anyway. It’s only the first year, so it won’t be a problem to have a girlfriend.”
——The subsequent exercise helped me improve my fitness, which I always felt was easy to understand.
After all, this body is not the same as the previous one. The previous habit of going to bed at around 6 or 7 o’clock is definitely different from the current habit of going to bed at 4 o’clock, half the time (time difference).
If you don’t understand your body, you will have trouble in your daily life.
——Obsession?
This is really a word that doesn’t fit with the current Kinoshita. It’s best not to consider it. It’s good to have it, but it’s also okay if it doesn’t…
——A large number of universal energy points
…But what is the use of the universal energy point?
After school, Kinoshita Kazuya returned to the dormitory.
I found a new notebook and sat at the table thinking about how to use the energy points.
Fortunately, the system is not a half-finished product and can cancel the operation after preliminary testing.
1 unit of universal energy point seems to be able to do it
[Strengthen Intelligence +0.1][Strengthen physique +0.1][Strengthen Charm +0.1]This seems to be the most basic usage.
But if you emphasize omnipotence, what else can you do?
Superpowers?
[Enhance Mystic +0.1]Can items be enhanced?
[Item: Ordinary mobile phone +1]After the cancellation, it was confirmed that even ordinary items can be strengthened, and ordinary items are directly increased by 1.
Almighty, Almighty…
That, man, God…
[Enhancement: Divinity +0.01]If that’s the case, you can only get 3 units of divinity at most after signing in for a year. It seems that divinity is much stronger than intelligence, constitution, charm and mystery. Is it a superior unit, or a problem of rarity or strength?
Moreover, since the system recommends using it after accumulation, if we use the analogy of physical fitness, it is best to exercise yourself and then use the energy points, but why?
Strengthen +0.1, 0.1, 0.1…
7, 3, 4…..
It can’t all be accidental. There are no units after the decimal point, so it is displayed starting from the single digit.
0.1, accumulation, and then, ….., should be a breakthrough.
So if I use energy points after exercising to 0.9, will I use the least energy points to achieve the best effect?
Is it easy to accumulate after the integer stage?
However, it is impossible to know if you don’t use 3 energy points,…
Also, can energy points be used on other people?
It’s really a free and troublesome system.
At night, looking at the blue screen.
[Sign in][Under testing, no record of trouble][Sign in successful][First day of attendance: 1 unit of universal energy point][First day special reward:???][Extracting: Obtaining Items][Item: Goddess’s stockings (right)][Effect: Life divine item,
Right leg maintenance +12
Effect against evil +10,
Plant cultivation effect +10,
Environment +5
Explanation: Even a goddess can encounter the situation where one of her stockings is missing. By the way, stockings are also a type of socks, right?]Looking at the white stockings glowing with divine light on his hands and feeling their smooth touch, Kazuya Kinoshita’s thoughts were flying.
The information we know now, but it may not be accurate, is probably: there should be a lot of time travelers,
The senior time travelers are very good at making trouble.
There are at least four groups of world administrators, and they all hate time travelers.
The goddess may be one of the managers, and this system is not serious…
Between the worlds, the goddess woke up from her bed.
The already holy room became even more dreamy and illusory.
“World, are you there? Nothing happened while I was sleeping, right?” A figure that seemed to exist permanently stood in this space.
She has long cherry-pink hair that falls along her extremely seductive back, and her cute and beautiful pajamas complement her long hair.
Her pupils were the shape of galaxies in the universe, dark blue and dotted with brilliant light. Her jade-white feet were completely bare, and she stood in the goddess’s boudoir like this. With her impeccable body curves and graceful figure, she was so beautiful that she didn’t seem to be of this world.
She is full of dreams and illusions, and looks like the ultimate work of art in the world.
“Except for the fact that another time traveler came through three days ago, there is nothing unusual.” An unreal AI that looks very similar to the goddess appeared out of thin air. Unlike the dreamy goddess, she is petite and sci-fi.
“World Goddess, when do I get off work?” The AI ​​Goddess asked without emotion. “You have been on vacation for three world hours.”
The goddess smiled gently at the AI ​​and said, “I will trouble you for a while, New World. You can rest after this holiday, probably. By the way, World, have you seen my other stocking? I can’t seem to find it no matter how hard I try.”
The AI ​​goddess’s mechanical red eyes showed no emotion: “The goddess’ bedroom was not found.”
“Forget it, I really like this pair of stockings…”
The goddess has started her fourth consecutive vacation…
Chapter 6: Grandma is in the hospital, the warmth of family (old version)
In the evening, Kinoshita Kazuya had dinner at a family restaurant and took some time to digest the food.
The dormitory is in Tokyo, and Kazuya Kinoshita came to an unnamed small park.
In the darkness of night, all the residents who were taking a walk or exercising came out. Seeing that there were already people running here, Kazuya Kinoshita, who was feeling a little depressed because of the system and his mood, also wanted to run a lap to relax.
The air at night is not fresh.
After running one lap, about 800 meters, my body started to feel exhausted.
The original body seemed to be unaccustomed to exercise and was very weak.
Every step after feeling the discomfort was painful, my breathing was heavy, the sweat started to bother my eyes, and my leg muscles were tearing.
Indeed, running is very painful to the human body, especially in the beginning.
However, I don’t want to stop, because if I stop I will give up, so I have to hold on a little longer.
Lap 2, slowing down…
The third lap was even slower…
But, persist, run a little longer, run one more step, and keep going.
Kinoshita Kazuya felt very strange, it seemed that the more tired his body was, the more relaxed his brain was.
My mind was empty and I was thinking about irrelevant things.
I heard that basically, ordinary people will reach their limit after running about two to three kilometers, their breathing will become difficult, and their steps will become heavy.
If the runner can overcome this situation, he will enter a very mechanical state.
Running becomes something that is separated from your brain, and your brain will enter a state of emptiness.
It’s so amazing, it’s hard to describe.
Just like now.
Time has blurred, and the running that was slower than walking finally stopped.
At this moment, Kinoshita Kazuya was not thinking about anything and was just trying his best to breathe.
Leaning against the tree, I used my mouth as well as my nose to breathe.
Panting and gasping, the breathing finally calmed down.
Looking at his fellow runners who were still running in the park, Kinoshita Kazuya took another step. However, he couldn’t run, perhaps because his leg muscles were in pain or on strike.
“It’s so hot, I hate it. Next time I must run in the cool morning.” Kinoshita Kazuya said to himself.
I walked back to the apartment with tired steps. Every step was painful and every step felt like a battle.
Back in the dormitory, looking at this dim little nest, my body and mind relaxed together. However, now I don’t even have the energy to take a shower, so I’ll go to sleep first.
Whatever happens is tomorrow’s business of Kazuya Kinoshita.
A night of silence, sometimes excessive exercise can lead to a restful sleep.
In the morning, after waking up and opening his eyes, Kinoshita Kazuya felt that the world was different.
It’s extremely clear, just like the difference between 1080p and 720p videos.
[Match Improvement]The system’s blue screen gave a prompt.
It seems that yesterday’s exercise was not in vain. If the visual changes are related to the matching degree, it is worth it even if my muscles are still sore now.
But what to do today?
After taking a shower in the morning, Kinoshita Kazuya felt listless.
In the dormitory, I started reading the comics that Kazuya had bought in the past. Although Kazuya Kinoshita has never read these comics, every time he read the exciting parts, the subsequent plot would come to his mind.
Like a spoiler, Kinoshita Kazuya’s mood is just like the cloudy sky today.
The phone rang.
It seems that the caller ID is from the original body’s mother. “Kazuya, your grandma is in the hospital again.”
Everything about today sucks!
Banqiao Third Hospital.
“You’re making it so exaggerated again.” Kazuya’s grandmother didn’t seem to be the one who actually collapsed. “It’s just a fainting, and the whole family is out in force.”
Grandma: Kazuo Kinoshita, 76 years old, is a strong and capable person in Kazuya’s impression.
“Of course I’m worried, Mom. After all, you still have to take good care of yourself!” The speaker was an ordinary-looking housewife, Kazuya’s mother.
Mother: Harumi Kinoshita, 52 years old, an ordinary mother.
“Yes, Mom, you have to be more aware of your age.” The one who was worried was the middle-aged man, Kazuya’s father.
Father: Kazuo Kinoshita, 55 years old, an aging father.
“It’s not the first time I’ve been hospitalized…” Kazuya’s grandmother was really energetic. “Is there WiFi in this room?”
Looking at such an ordinary family, even though the elder is still suffering from illness.
But, in terms of spirit and unity, it turns out that Kinoshita Kazuya also grew up in happiness.
Now, Kazuya Kinoshita came to his grandmother with a warm smile from his family.
“Grandma, you’d better be quiet today. You can play with your phone tomorrow. Just have a good rest today.” Kinoshita Kazuya must be feeling very strange now, compared to before.
.“…Kazuya?…” Even if he expressed his concern in front of his family, it would still surprise others. He is really useless.
“Mom and Dad, don’t worry too much. Grandma will be safe this time.” Kinoshita Kazuya sat beside the bed and held grandma’s hand. “Because, seeing how energetic grandma is, even God will bless her.”
Not only Kazuya’s grandmother, but also his parents looked at Kazuya with complicated expressions.
“Kazuya looks like he’s grown up,” grandma couldn’t help but burst into tears.
Even if the gods don’t bless you, I will definitely make you healthy again.
[Universal Energy Points: 4][1 energy point, target: Kinoshita Kazu, health +1]It has been cancelled.
I don’t know if there’s anything wrong with using the energy points now, but there’s still time. I can use the universal energy points to restore grandma’s health. I’ll talk about it after she’s discharged from the hospital and I’m alone with her.
“Kazuya…..? Do you have a girlfriend? I feel like you have changed a lot!” Grandma had a relieved yet complicated expression on her face.
Should I tell the truth or a lie?
After thinking about it, Kinoshita Kazuya replied: “I did have a girlfriend before, but we broke up now.”
Even though the patient’s grandmother heard the news, she was still thinking about comforting Kazuya.
After all, in her impression, Kazuya has been single for 20 years and has no luck with women.
“It’s okay, it’s okay. You can find another girlfriend if you break up with her. My Kazuya will definitely be popular with girls.” Grandma encouraged with a comforting look on her face.
“Don’t worry, the college courses are easy and you have plenty of time to make a girlfriend. I may bring a girlfriend back to see you this year. Don’t worry, grandma.” The mature version of Kinoshita Kazuya made the whole family uncomfortable.
Kazuya Kinoshita stayed in the hospital with his grandmother until the afternoon, and now Kazuya Kinoshita is doing his job as a qualified junior.
“By the way, Kazuya, what kind of person was your ex-girlfriend? Do you have a photo? Can you show it to grandma?” As expected, the elders also like to gossip.
“Grandma, we have broken up and the photos have been deleted. But don’t worry, she is a great beauty. If you don’t believe me, you can ask Kibe. In the future, I will find a girlfriend as beautiful as grandma was when she was young.” He, who was very popular with the elderly in his previous life, also has a lot of experience in dealing with the elderly.
“Then tell grandma what her name is? What does she look like?” The grandma lying on the hospital bed looked very much like the grandmother that Kazuya had in mind.
“Her name is Nanami Asami, she’s a super pretty girl. How does she look like? Her short golden hair is very cute, and she loves to wear dresses…” Kazuya tried his best to talk to his grandmother about the image of Nanami Asami in his memory.
Unconsciously, Kazuya now had the beautiful and cute figure of Nanami Asami in his mind.
Chapter 7 Exercise and Beautiful Girl, Drinking Party (Old Version)
After the visiting hours at the hospital ended, Kazuya Kinoshita said goodbye to his grandmother.
On the way back to the dormitory, I saw a hamburger steak shop. It was a small and cute shop that seemed to fit the slogan.
There is a table outside the store. Under the parasol is a wooden round table, and next to the table are two imitation broken wood chairs. It is a very suitable appearance to describe it.
I walked past the seats outside the store and went inside, and sat down at a table with only two seats, because the smallest table was for two people.
Looking at the menu, most of them are hamburger patties of one kind or another. It’s really hard to choose.
“Sorry, please take your order.” Kazuya Kinoshita called the waiter.
The waiter with short white hair came to Kazuya’s side and asked in a gentle voice: “Hello, sir, what can I order?”
“A Japanese-style cheese burger, thank you.” Kazuya picked one at random.
“Okay, please wait a moment.” Kazuya came back to his senses and looked at the waiter. At first glance, he thought he saw a fairy in the forest.
Beautiful, beautiful, so beautiful!
White hair, glasses, maid, AWSL!!!
What’s up with this bizarre creature, and why is it so cute?
After the maid left, Kinoshita Kazuya felt a little concerned, even though the waitress was not as pretty as his previous girlfriend Chizuru Mizuhara, nor as cute as his ex-girlfriend Asami Nanami.
Her temperament is that of a literary girl. Her appearance is probably A+ without makeup, and she can be an S-level beauty after dressing up.
But it just makes people feel like they can’t let go, which reminds Kazuya Kinoshita, who was a fan of anime in his previous life, of an old joke – Chinese people are all obsessed with white hair (Tachika Kanade, Illya, Izumi Sagiri, Kasugano Sora…)
“Sorry to have kept you waiting. This is a Japanese-style cheese hamburger.” The maid who was there just now came back.
“Thank you.” Kazuya Kinoshita expressed his gratitude to the shop assistant.
“You’re welcome. Please enjoy your meal.” The waitress smiled back. Her voice had a lightness and her smile had a nobility, which perfectly matched the atmosphere of this forest-like store.
In this way, it is more accurate to say that the fairy ladies work in the fairy hotel rather than that there are fairy ladies in the fairy hotel.
“Oh, and here’s one more.” The fairy-like clerk left the tissue and left.
Although grandma was in the hospital today, the fairy clerk still brought good mood to Kinoshita Kazuya. He ate alone with a happy mood. I don’t know if it was an illusion, but I felt that today’s meal was the most delicious meal since he traveled through time.
Once again, I would like to express my gratitude to Miss Fairy from the bottom of my heart.
“Hello, check out.” Kazuya took out his wallet.
“Thank you for your help. It’s…yen in total.”
Kazuya deliberately walked to the fairy clerk and said goodbye: “Goodbye, lovely clerk, I hope to see you again next time I come to eat.”
“Thank you. I hope you’ll come again.” The white-haired fairy laughed twice, and the long eyelashes under the glasses fluttered briskly with a magical air.
In the morning, Kinoshita Kazuya woke up to the sound of the alarm and tidied himself up.
I cleaned the dormitory roughly, went out to throw away the garbage, and then went to the park where I had run before to exercise.
A lot of things happened yesterday, so I didn’t continue and took a break. I can’t be lazy today no matter what.
Although it didn’t rain last night, the air in the morning still had that unique cool feeling of the morning.
Arriving at the park, Kinoshita Kazuya got ready, adjusted his breathing, and started running.
Unlike the night before, I didn’t try too hard, today was just a normal workout.
After running a lap, Kazuya Kinoshita found that a beautiful girl with short hair and blue eyes was running behind him.
Kazuya always felt that she was looking at him while running normally, but when he thought about it carefully, if he had seen such a beautiful girl in his previous life, he would definitely have been deeply impressed and it would be impossible for him not to remember her.
Kinoshita Kazuya increased his speed slightly and left her behind.
It is true that a person tends to overthink.
After running a few laps, Kinoshita Kazuya stopped at the entrance of the park to rest, and the beautiful girl behind him was also resting.
She has big eyes, a small nose, lively and pretty short black hair, a big bow on her head, and fashionable sportswear. She has a good figure, or rather, good development, and is probably very spectacular even for a high school student.
He also nodded to her and said in a friendly way: “Hello.”
“Yeah,” she responded, but she didn’t know if it was her illusion, she felt that this beautiful girl with a big bow was avoiding her sight.
Are you shy?
After returning to the dormitory and taking a shower, I took a book and a pen and prepared to go to school for class.
During class, my best friend Kibe sent me a message via LINE.
“Sasano-senpai is hosting a cocktail party tonight, Kazuya, are you going?”
Kazuya thought about it for a while and decided that it wouldn’t be good to be too unsociable, and he didn’t know what parties in Japan were like.
“Okay, remind me in the afternoon, and then I’ll go with Xiaoli and the other two.”
In the afternoon, it is time for dinner.
After reuniting with Kibe, Oguri and the others.
The three of them started walking on the street, and Kinoshita Kazuya naturally walked in the middle and started chatting.
“Kazuya, is grandma okay? I heard that she was hospitalized again.” Kazuya and Kibe, his best friend, have known each other since childhood, and their families have also had contact with each other.
“It’s okay. Grandma is in much better health now and is very energetic. You might be surprised the next time you see her, Kibe.” Kinoshita Kazuya planned to use energy points on his grandma. He didn’t know what changes would happen then, so he first instilled the impression among his best friends or people around him that grandma would change.
“By the way, Kibe, Oguri, I’ve been running every morning recently. Do you want to join me?” Although exercise is good, Kinoshita Kazuya wants to find someone to suffer with him.
“Scare, run, Kazuya?” Kibe and Oguri both looked at Kazuya as if he were a weirdo.
“Sorry, no. My dormitory is not close to you. Kazuya, you can ask Oguri.” Kibe gave a very suitable reason, but actually he just didn’t want to run. Kazuya had seen the personalities of his roommates when he was in college. They would be lazy if they could and would never sit if they could lie down. College students are just such a group of creatures.
“You’re running early. Wouldn’t it be better to get some extra sleep instead?” Oguri gave Kazuya a disdainful look.
“Well said, exercise is tiring, so I choose to exercise.” I was prepared for the rejections from my two friends, or rather, I was surprised by their agreement.
Exercise is a personal thing, and it’s not for showing off by posting on Twitter that you’re exercising. Kazuya will stick to it whether there’s someone accompanying him or not.
Chapter 8 Nanami Asami’s invitation (old version)
“This elevator is so small, it looks like it can only accommodate five people at most.” said Kibe.
“Indeed, when I saw this elevator, I was thinking whether it would be better to leave you, Kibe, behind. It’s okay to squeeze into the elevator with girls, but why should I be with you two men?” Of course, communication between bad friends depends on making fun of each other.
“Speaking of this, I’ve been wondering why Kazuya and Oguri are not girls. This way I’ll feel more proud when I take them out to meet people.” Kibe also had this delusion.
“How about Kazuya and I dress up as women and go out with you one day?” Oguri interrupted.
“Clothing for women, Oguri?” Kazuya broke out in a cold sweat.
“Kazuya, wearing women’s clothes, can’t be imagined.” Oguri couldn’t imagine it either.
“Stop it, men should stop hurting each other.” The armistice agreement was issued.
“Sorry, we’re late.” Kibe opened the wooden door and his voice gradually faded from high to low.
“Hey,…Asami.” Kibe suddenly felt embarrassed.
“Kazuya-kun.” His ex-girlfriend Asami Nanami also noticed the arrival of Kazuya Kinoshita.
Kibe pulled Kazuya out of the private room and apologized quietly: “I’m sorry, Kazuya, I didn’t know Asami would come.”
“It’s okay, it’s not a big deal that Asami-chan is here.” Kazuya didn’t feel it was awkward for his original ex-girlfriend to be with him.
Besides, when it comes to embarrassment, isn’t it the one who is thin-skinned who gets embarrassed? He didn’t believe that a person with experience in society would be surpassed by a freshman in terms of shamelessness.
“It’s okay, Asami and the seniors are all in the tennis club. It’s okay that you didn’t think about it for a moment, Kibe. Besides, it’s very common for college students to break up, and meeting your ex is not a big deal.” Kazuya comforted Kibe in return.
“Also, I took the initiative to come here, so there’s nothing wrong with meeting Asami.”
“Kibe, what would you like to order?” Kazuya returned to his seat, sat opposite Asami, and looked at the menu.
“Forget it, why should I worry about it? I’ll have a glass of draft beer. I must have a good time today.” Seeing Kazuya’s nonchalant look, Kibe also relaxed too much.
“I’d like a glass of Shirley Temple.” Oguri’s choice is in line with his introverted and reserved nature.
However, Shirley Temple, Shirley cocktail, when I heard this, I thought of Haibara Ai. Sure enough, the classic works of the past will never be forgotten. Is there also “Detective Conan” in this world that I traveled through?
“Then I’ll have a glass of milk.” Kazuya said with a smile about his choice.
“Kazuya, are you kidding me? You come to the cocktail party but don’t even drink?” Kibe looked at Kazuya with an expression as if there was a traitor among us.
“Just kidding, just kidding. Then I’ll just have a glass of draft beer like you.” Seeing that he couldn’t get away with it, He Ye accepted his fate. It seemed like he would have to drink less.
“Haha.” A pleasant laughter came to my ears.
“Xiaohe, you seem like a different person, more interesting.” Ex-girlfriend Nanami Asami began to talk to Kinoshita Kazuya.
Looking at Mami’s big sparkling eyes, the current Kinoshita Kazuya is a little curious about what kind of person she is. In his original memory, his impression of Mami was that she was very beautiful and very popular in the social circle.
No matter in daily life or during relationships, she always speaks in an overly cute tone. I always feel that she is a hypocritical person. After all, in real life, there is no such thing as an innocent young lady who grew up eating cuteness.
“Asami-chan, you look even prettier today too.” Kazuya smiled back, not showing any stage fright as he sat across from her.
It seemed that Asami Nanami’s eyes widened a little, and she seemed to be looking at Kazuya Kinoshita more seriously.
“I feel like you’ve changed a lot recently, Kazuya. You seem a little unfamiliar.” Nanami Asami took a sip of the cocktail in her hand, her eyes moved to the glass, and ended the greeting.
“Maybe that’s the case.” Kazuya took a sip of the draft beer.
“The two people over there, the drinking party has already started, what are they still whispering about? Meeting your ex is so embarrassing, how can you not have a drink? Come on, cheers!!”
Senior Sasano, the organizer of the cocktail party, saw that the atmosphere between the two people was a little stagnant, and spoke to liven up the atmosphere.
“That’s true. Let’s have a drink, Asami-chan.” Kazuya raised the draft beer to Nanami Asami.
“Really, Sasano-senpai, you have bad intentions. But, Kazuya, cheers!” Asami Nanami held her glass in both hands and clinked it with Kazuya’s beer glass, revealing a cute smile.
While others were chatting animatedly, Kazuya listened quietly, collecting some information and comparing it with some situations in his original body’s memory, trying to learn as much information as possible.
Kazuya Kinoshita stayed alone in a corner, eating some snacks and drinking some wine. Although it was not very lively, it made Kazuya feel more at ease.
“What’s wrong, Xiaohe, why are you alone?” Nanami Asami looked at Kinoshita Kazuya with a worried look. “Could it be that Xiaohe is very concerned about our meeting today?”
Kazuya Kinoshita looked at Asami Nanami’s worried eyes, but couldn’t help but wonder how much of her worry was genuine. It felt so fake.
“It’s nothing. It has nothing to do with Asami-chan. I just want to be alone sometimes.” Kinoshita Kazuya suppressed his emotions.
After all, if my guess is correct, his dissatisfaction with his predecessor’s current compatibility is mainly reflected in his attitude towards Nanami Asami. Last time, he discovered that what happened when he was with her was very strange, and the feeling of being out of control was terrible.
“After all, Kazuya, you used to be very active at the cocktail party, like a clown.” Asami Nanami reacted after saying the word clown.
“Sorry, this is just a joke, a joke, but I always feel that Kazuya is weird today.” Asami Nanami showed her confusion on her face.
Should I say she is worthy of being the ex-girlfriend of the original body? She looked like she knew the original body very well, or her ordinary quiet performance did not match the impression of him in her mind at all. Recalling her memory, she always felt that the original body was really like a monkey when she evaluated him.
“Xiaohe, would you like to come to the second meeting later so that we can chat? I’m curious why you have changed so much, Xiaohe.” Nanami Asami made the invitation with a smile, but it always felt without any emotion, as if she was talking about what to eat tomorrow.
Kinoshita Kazuya thought for a while about the meaning of Nanami Asami looking for him, but as the most special person besides his family, it would be best to have a chat in the future. “Okay, you decide the location, okay?”
“Okay.” Asami said that and then picked up her wine glass and joined the conversation of the senior students next to her.
Chapter 9: Mami and Red Wine (Old Version)
Downstairs of the restaurant.
“Bye, thank you for your hard work.”
“Disbanded.”
“goodbye.”
“Second meeting, second meeting, I didn’t drink enough just now. Kazu, do you want to come too? You didn’t seem to drink much just now.” Oguri leaned on Kibe, feeling that he was about to drink too much.
“No, I’m not in the mood to drink these days, bye.” The current Kinoshita Kazuya has long passed the stage in college where he would drink a glass for no reason, sleep peacefully after drinking too much, and go to class the next day as if nothing had happened.
“Well, Kazuya, let’s go together,” Asami said goodbye and walked over to Kazuya.
“Huh!” Seeing the two of them getting along like this, the two friends cried out.
“Okay, got it. Let’s go.” Kinoshita Kazuya left the two stunned people and walked on the street with Asami.
Asami took Kazuya all the way to the bustling area. Looking at the high-end decorations around them, it felt like Asami’s destination was not very suitable for college students.
Passing by a street lamp, Asami Nanami looked at the profile of Kazuya Kinoshita. It was a face that she was very familiar with in the past, but today she felt an indescribable sense of strangeness about it.
She pretended to be casual and took Kinoshita Kazuya’s hand. Sure enough, even the feeling of holding hands was different.
“What’s wrong, Asami-san?” Kinoshita Kazuya felt very strange after being suddenly attacked.
They had clearly broken up, so why would Asami Nanami hold his hand?
However, there is an indescribable beauty in feeling her warmth meet my fingertips.
“Sorry, Kazuya, what I said before that I had someone I liked was a lie.” Asami knew that her behavior was strange and knew how to lie to get away with it, as if she was born with the talent to be a bad woman.
“Really? Got it.” Just like that, the two of them held hands and chatted like they were a couple back then.
However, the hands of the beautiful girl Asami are really soft, which is the ultimate treat.
Everything Nanami and Asami do has a purpose, but Kinoshita Kazuya’s reaction was very indifferent, totally unlike what Asami had imagined. Sure enough, something had changed in him. But the last time we met at school, he blushed when he talked to me. What happened today? He was like a completely different person.
“Kazuya, do you have someone you like now?” Asami Nanami deliberately spoke in this ambiguous tone.
“No, what’s wrong?” Kinoshita Kazuya replied.
After all, it’s too frivolous to have a girlfriend after only traveling through time for a few days.
“Really? That’s great.” Asami Nanami’s expression looked a little shy when she answered, making people wonder if she still had feelings for Kazuya or something.
“Xiaohe, how about that bar in front?” Asami Nanami pointed to a very high-end bar.
“Sure.” The Kazuya Kinoshita in the past might not be used to it, but the current Kazuya Kinoshita has been to more upscale places than this.
Nanami Asami: As expected, it’s different when you don’t hesitate at all.
Asami Nanami and Kazuya Kinoshita found a seat at the bar near the side.
“Hello, we want a bottle of red wine.” Mami looked at the order and said.
“Isn’t one bottle of wine a bit too much for two people, Asami?” Kazuya Kinoshita had been treating Asami Nanami with caution today. He didn’t want to face her in a drunken state in the end.
“It’s okay, it’s okay. At worst I can drink a little more.”
Not knowing what Asami Nanami was planning, Kinoshita Kazuya just let her do what she wanted.
“Forget it, since you ordered it, let’s each have half. Don’t force yourself if you can’t finish it.” Kinoshita Kazuya is now a gentleman as he used to be.
Nanami Asami: I always care about people in places like this just like before.
“Kawazu, cheers.” Asami Nanami held the red wine glass in a very standard posture, with her honey-like smile, and Kazuya felt that Asami was very suitable for red wine.
“Cheers, Asami-chan.” The two of them raised their glasses gently.
After taking a small sip.
“Xiaohe, you know what? I heard that red wine and bad women go well together.” Asami Nanami looked at the dark red wine in the glass that looked like blood and started chatting with Kazuya.
“Maybe, possibly. I think it might be a TV series or a movie or something. Aren’t there those stylish villains who always pose there with a glass of red wine?” Kinoshita Kazu didn’t know why Nanami Asami wanted to talk to him about this today, but they would slowly get to the point during the casual chat.
“This makes the red wine a bad guy + red wine combination, isn’t that right, Mami-chan?”
“Maybe that’s the case. Then, Xiaohe, tell me, do I and red wine match well?” Asami Nanami looked at Kazuya with a sweet smile.
“When Asami-chan held up the red wine, she had a very noble feeling.” To be honest, in Kazuya’s eyes, the way Nanami Asami supported herself with her hands on the side while shaking the red wine looked very suitable under the ambiguous lights of the bar.
It’s just that I didn’t take a photo, otherwise this would definitely be a work that would win an award.
Theorem of the world: Red wine and Nanami Asami really go well together!
Kazuya looked at Asami through the world of red wine, pure, scarlet, slightly sexy, with a fake smile.
So cute, so beautiful.
At this time, Kazuya labeled Nanami Asami in his heart.
Maybe, Asami Nanami is not a good girl.
But, she is not necessarily a bad woman.
“I’m sorry, Xiaohe.” Nanami Asami put down her wine glass and bit her lip, “I didn’t know that our breakup would cause such a big change in you, Xiaohe…”
Her big blue eyes seemed to express worry as if they could speak.
“Although some of the reasons for the change are related to this, it’s only some.” Kazuya felt that Nanami Asami’s apology was also fake, “I just want to change my image. After all, I was very immature before, wasn’t I?”
A breakup is a good way to hide change, but changing too much will arouse suspicion.
“Is that so? Then is there anything I can do for you, Xiaohe?” Asami Nanami expressed her concern in a cute voice, and Kazuya could hardly tell whether the feelings in her words were true or false.
“Even if we want to start a new relationship? That’s something we can consider. I always feel uneasy about Xiaohe like he is today.” Her gentle acting skills have already spread to the life of a girl named Nanami Asami. After all, the first impression people around her have of her is cuteness and gentleness.
“No, there’s nothing I need Asami-chan’s help with.” Kazuya was too cold towards Nanami Asami today, which made her too uncomfortable.
“But, but, there must be something I can do for you, Kazuya.” Asami Nanami put down her wine glass and covered Kazuya Kinoshita’s hands with both hands.
Chapter 10: Fake Ex-lover Game (Old Version)
“You can only change yourself by yourself.” Kazuya let go of Nanami Asami’s hand. “You know, Asami, I’m not satisfied with my past self.”
If even his ex-girlfriend acknowledges Kazuya Kinoshita’s change, then who else would doubt him except his family?
“Asami-chan, what do you think of me in the past?”
Wine is a good thing. It makes people speak their mind.
Asami Nanami was still thinking about the meaning of what Kinoshita Kazuya said. She seemed to understand it very well before, but why couldn’t she understand it today?
“Well, Kazuya’s evaluation, that, that, Kazuya is a very good person.” Although I want to use more beautiful words to describe Kazuya, but looking back on the memory, it always feels inappropriate. “Also, Kazuya is a serious person. Look, we were so happy when we were dating before…”
Not making the point, and changing the subject…
“That’s enough. Thank you for what Asami said, but objectively speaking, the ‘me’ before was just an ordinary college student with no advantages. Apart from dating you, Asami, there was nothing special about me. And I was too childish.” The current Kinoshita summarized the memories of his original body.
“Ami-chan, no, it’s Nanami Asami-san, why did you choose to date me?” Not only is the current Kinoshita Kazuya curious, but the original body would occasionally feel uneasy about Nanami Asami agreeing to date in the dead of night, after all, it lacked a sense of reality.
What does it take to communicate?
Money, a hero saving a beautiful girl, or the simplest love.
“Look, didn’t Kazuya confess to me before? I thought that it would be a good idea to date Kazuya.” Nanami Asami said, picking up the wine glass again.
What Nanami Asami was thinking was: Whatever this person says is so annoying.
“lie.”
“Um?”
“It’s not nice to say this, but when I confessed to you, Asami, I had hardly considered whether we could have a successful relationship. I just wanted to tell you that I loved you.” Kinoshita Kazuya looked at Nanami Asami with a bored expression.
This boring ex-lover game without any romantic atmosphere is really uninteresting.
Rather than pestering her, it would be better to draw a line between you and her as soon as possible, no matter what.
“And, if I were you, Asami, why would you agree to a confession like mine? I just can’t understand it. We were so different in the past.” Kinoshita Kazuya said the most truthful words in the most calm tone.
“Is that so?” There was a hint of embarrassment in the smile on Asami Nanami’s face.
“Asami, did you feel that when we were dating before, you had a feeling that the other person was the only one for you?” Kazuya Kinoshita was very disgusted with this fake ex-love relationship between himself and Asami Nanami that did not belong to him.
Current Kinoshita Kazuya: Although I have traveled through time and space and become Kinoshita Kazuya, I am not him. You are obviously not my ex, so why are we playing the ex-lover game here?
Give up everything, travel light, and then move on.
“Maybe, no?” Nanami Asami’s smile was a little forced. “But after all, we have only been dating for less than a month.”
Nanami Asami: You are a virgin, why are you acting like a mature girl here? You can’t stand up from the chair when you are on a date. You are so lecherous and humble. I don’t understand if you can still have a girlfriend after breaking up. You are just a mere Kazuya! You could have been anyone at the beginning, right?
After Mami finished speaking, the two of them fell silent.
“So even though we’ve dated before, we should just pretend that this never happened. After all, our previous relationship was a bit immature, and this way it won’t be too awkward when we meet in the future.” Kazuya only paid attention to keeping a distance from Asami Nanami, and said it directly while he was drunk, but forgot to use a gentler approach.
“Kazuya, do you hate me?” Asami Nanami’s final voice did not contain any of her usual sweetness.
The atmosphere between the two was silent, and they both sipped their glasses.
Kazuya Kinoshita noticed that Asami Nanami’s eyes were a little vague, as if she was distracted.
Asami Nanami felt a little annoyed. She looked at Kazuya, then raised her glass and drank the contents in one breath.
‘I’m so bored. I want to go home as soon as possible.’
“Asami, what’s wrong?”
“Nothing? Cough, cough…” The burning feeling in the throat dispelled the irritability in my heart, but it was not a good feeling either.
Asami Nanami coughed as she prepared to refill her glass.
“Come on, Kazuya, cheers, let’s not talk about those annoying topics today.” Nanami Asami put on the happy mask again, hiding her thoughts. “Drinking or having fun is the most important thing, hehe…”
Seeing Nanami Asami suddenly in a bad mood, Kazuya snatched the bottle and said, “You shouldn’t drink like this when you’re in a bad mood. Drinking too quickly is bad for your health.”
Although I don’t know what made Asami Nanami so upset, no matter how I think about it, it’s my responsibility, and a man should take his responsibilities well.
The two of them then drank the entire bottle of wine slowly and silently. From Kazuya’s memory, this was the first time he saw Nanami Asami so silent.
At the bar entrance.
“Goodbye, Kazuya-kun.” Asami Nanami said goodbye to Kazuya with a blushing smile on her face.
“Bye.” Kazuya Kinoshita watched Asami Nanami turn around and leave without any reluctance.
Looking at Nanami Asami’s cute back, Kazuya thought it would be better to follow her. It would be bad to let the lady go home alone, so at least he could send her to the station.
“Kazuya-kun, why are you walking this way too? I remember you don’t seem to live here.” Asami Nanami was not at all curious about the fact that Kazuya followed her, and looked at him with a joking look on her face.
The perfect amount of red on her pretty face made Mami look a little more lovely and beautiful than usual.
“Do you want to come to my house?” Asami Nanami said while leaning on Kazuya’s shoulder.
“No, I’m just worried about you going home alone and concerned about your safety.” Kinoshita Kazuya scratched his hair. He was really not nice to Asami Nanami.
After all, he is a gentle person at heart. Having witnessed the cruelty of reality, he has wanted to be a person who treats life gently.
“Okay.” Asami Nanami leaned on Kazuya’s shoulder and walked together. The two of them, like a couple, exuded an ambiguous atmosphere.
“No need, I’ll just take you to the station.”
“…”
Chapter 11 Nanami Asami’s Kiss, Visiting Grandma (Old Version)
“Sorry, Asami, there were some errors in my previous expression.” While taking a walk, Kazuya continued the silent conversation they had in the bar.
The two stopped and looked at each other under the street light, and a serious atmosphere emerged.
“First of all, I think our previous relationship was wrong, and ending it cannot be said to be wrong.” Kazuya began his explanation (quibble).
“No matter what the reason is, we have already broken up, so let’s break up completely.”
“Just like I didn’t know what was hidden behind Asami’s smile before, I have changed since the time I was in a relationship.”
“We are like strangers who are familiar with each other now. Let’s not talk about getting back together anymore, even if it’s just a joke.”
“But this is not the end, this is a fresh start between us.”
“I want to get to know Nanami Asami again, including the side of her that is not her smile. I think Asami may not be a good girl, but she is definitely not a bad woman.”
“Also, if Mami is interested in me now in the future, and if she feels that we are a good match, we can forget the past and start dating again for the first time.”
Although the words were spoken impromptu and were a bit disorganized, he still began to tell Nanami Asami his thoughts. Now Kinoshita Kazuya had nothing more to say.
“Kazuya-kun.” Nanami Asami looked at Kazuya with the eyes of seeing this person for the first time. “Okay, I know, let’s keep going.”
Nanami Asami seemed to be relieved, and the two continued walking, symbolizing that the future between the two of them was also moving forward.
“Xiaohe, I can’t walk anymore.” Nanami Asami suddenly acted like a girlfriend to Kazuya and said sweetly, “I want to be carried on Xiaohe’s back.”
“Hey, there’s really nothing I can do about you.” Kinoshita Kazuya was relieved that Nanami Asami had returned to her normal state. “Come up.”
Kazuya lowered his waist, and Nanami Asami took the opportunity to put her arms around his neck.
Feeling the girl’s white thighs and plump breasts, Kinoshita Kazuya blushed for the first time because he was aroused by Nanami Asami.
“Xiaohe, I’m very happy now.” Nanami Asami leaned over and left a lip print on Kinoshita Kazuya’s cheek. “Jiu~, don’t think too much, labor fee, labor fee… This is just the labor fee paid to you.”
Kazuya looked sideways at Nanami Asami’s pink lips…
But he found that Asami Nanami’s pretty face was more beautiful than the sunset in the sky.
Asami Nanami’s smile was charming and cunning under the street light, blowing in Kazuya’s heart along with the evening breeze.
Kinoshita Kazuya couldn’t help but think about what his future girlfriend would be like? If she wasn’t as cute as Nanami Asami, she would have to be as pretty as her, and the rest…
Sure enough, although he didn’t know why his predecessor had such a beautiful girlfriend, the current Kazuya Kinoshita’s first requirement for his future girlfriend is that she must be beautiful. After all, Asami Nanami has greatly improved Kazuya Kinoshita’s aesthetic taste, and no matter what, he will not be worse than his original self.
After sending Asami to the train station, Kazuya put her down and his hands went numb. This once again made Kazuya Kinoshita realize the necessity of exercise. Even a girl as light as Nanami Asami would get tired, what about other women?
“Then can I just send you here, Asami-chan?” Kinoshita Kazuya used a calm tone to cover up his lack of physical strength.
“Okay.” Asami Nanami’s beautiful eyes turned unconsciously.
“Well, Xiaohe is really not going to my house? I should be the only one at home now.” Asami Nanami’s smile was mixed with a hint of smirk.
“…No thanks.” Obviously, the previous Kinoshita Kazuya had never been invited, so why did he invite the current Kinoshita Kazuya the second time they met?
I don’t know how much of a change today’s conversation will have on the relationship between the two, but let’s just end here the awkward relationship inherited from the original body.
“Goodbye then, Xiaohe.” Asami Nanami waved goodbye with a smile.
“Bye, Asami.” Looking at Nanami Asami with a familiar smile.
Kazuya thought to himself: “If you don’t want to laugh, then don’t laugh. Forget it. Everyone has the freedom to live their own lives. It has nothing to do with the current ‘me’.”
After Asami Nanami left, Kazuya Kinoshita also took the train back to the dormitory.
The girl with the big bow tie stayed at the park entrance after finishing her exercise: “Why didn’t you come today?
Alcohol, when consumed in moderation, can deepen sleep: meaning, it means oversleeping.
On the weekend, at half past ten in the morning, the weather was clear and the air was fresh.
Today, it is a wonderful thing to take a walk on the road.
Once people relax, they will notice that there are beautiful sights on the streets that they usually see.
Kazuya Kinoshita plans to go to the hospital to see his grandmother. Although she is his original grandmother, it is the current Kazuya who has inherited her body, and the bond called family must continue to be maintained.
He also put down his phone and finished searching online for what fruit was best to buy for visiting a patient.
Forget it. Anyway, I don’t know what grandma likes to eat, and I don’t know what options are available when visiting a patient in Japan. It would be better to buy a bouquet of flowers.
He bought a bunch of unknown yellow flowers from a flower shop called Good Times, which symbolized health like the sun, and walked into the hospital with them.
“Hello, have you seen Grandma Kinoshita in Room 503?” Kinoshita Kazuya did not see his grandmother in the ward, so he went out to ask the nurse on duty.
“Patient Kinoshita seems to be taking a walk in the courtyard.” The nurse on duty replied.
“Thank you.” Kazuya thanked him.
“You are welcome.”
The breeze rustles the leaves, and the mottled light and shadows sway.
In the atrium, a group of people who are about the age of grandmothers are enjoying the cool air in the scenic pavilion built by the hospital.
“Grandma, good morning.” Kinoshita Kazuya looked at Grandma Kinoshita, who was the most energetic even among a group of elderly grandmothers, and greeted her with a smile.
“Oh, it’s Kazuya.” Grandma Kinoshita ignored Kazuya completely except for saying hello to him, which shows how low her status is in the family.
“Listen to me, the games nowadays are really amazing. The young proprietress of the hot spring resort looks exactly like Miss Ichinose’s granddaughter. She is so cute.” Grandma said as she opened the game to show the people around her.
“Let me see, Miss Kinoshita.” A grandmother sitting in a wheelchair asked politely.
“Ms. Ichinose, here, have a look.” Grandma handed the phone to the elegant-looking grandmother Ichinose. “It would be great if Miss Ichinose’s granddaughter was my granddaughter.”
After saying that, he looked at Kazuya and shook his head.
“But my Kazuya and Chizuru-chan are totally not a good match.” Grandma said while sighing.
Chapter 12: Reunion in the hospital, Chizuru is embarrassed (old version)
“It really looks like that. It looks like Chizuru is the proprietress of a hot spring shop. Hey, Miss Kinoshita, how do you play this game? I want to try it too.” The grandmother named Sayuri looked at Kazuya while returning her phone.
“Also, Ms. Kinoshita, don’t say that. He must be your grandson Kazuya. He looks very energetic. Does he have a girlfriend now?” It seems that Grandma Ichinose is also a very gentle person.
“Thank you, Grandma Ichinose. I don’t have a girlfriend yet…” Kinoshita Kazuya picked up the flowers and stood behind her: “Although I know your granddaughter is a great beauty when I saw Grandma Ichinose, I still want to rely on myself to find a date. Thank you for your concern.”
I don’t know if it’s his talent, but now Kinoshita Kazuya has the ability to quickly get along with old people, just like the old people in the game have a natural +20 favorability.
Even though it was the first time they met, Grandma Ichinose felt comfortable introducing him to her granddaughter.
“Young people are good at talking.” Grandma Ichinose sat in a wheelchair: “Hey, Chizuru, you are here too.”
Kazuya turned and looked at the person who came.
I found that it was an acquaintance. It turns out that Japan is really small.
Today, Chizuru Mizuhara wore a pink shirt and a white skirt, which brought the girl’s purity to life.
Kazuya looked into Mizuhara Chizuru’s eyes and greeted her with a smile: “Hello, Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru, nice to see you again.”
Chizuru Mizuhara felt terrible today. She didn’t expect that she would meet the guest from her last date when she just came to visit her grandmother on the weekend. The guest even called her Chizuru Mizuhara, a fake name, in front of her grandmother. He didn’t mean it, which made her very angry.
“Hello, Mr. Kazuya Kinoshita, what a coincidence.” Mizuhara Chizuru’s smile was a little forced.
“Oh, we were just talking about Ichinose-san’s granddaughter, Chizuru-chan, can I call you that?” Grandma seemed to like Mizuhara Chizuru very much.
“Sure, Grandma Kinoshita. And good morning.” Chizuru Mizuhara politely greeted Grandma Kinoshita, moving her eyes away from Kazuya Kinoshita and looking at her.
“Mizuhara, Chizuru, what’s the story with the name Mizuhara?” Sayuri Ichinose discovered the highlight.
Mizuhara Chizuru rolled her eyes and replied.
“Grandma, look, don’t actors have stage names? This is the stage name I came up with, right, Mr. Kinoshita Kazuya.” Mizuhara Chizuru winked at Kazuya and said in a place where her grandmother couldn’t see.
“That’s true. There are always times when it’s inconvenient to use your real name, isn’t it?” Kinoshita Kazuya realized that he had unintentionally done something wrong and tried to save the situation.
“Really?” Sayuri Ichinose avoided the topic, but from the look on her face, it seemed that she was understanding of her granddaughter’s little lie rather than believing it.
“By the way, Mr. Kinoshita Kazuya seems to know my Chizuru. How did you two know each other?” Compared to the harmless little lie of her own granddaughter, it is more concerning that she knows a man.
In response to Sayuri’s grandmother’s questions, Kazuya adhered to the principle of speaking more and making more mistakes, and used his eyes to signal Mizuhara Chizuru to answer.
“How did you meet?” Mizuhara Chizuru looked at Kazuya and answered with a mixture of truth and lies: “Look, aren’t Mr. Kinoshita and I both college students? We met once during an event or something, right, Mr. Kinoshita Kazuya?”
“Indeed, Mizuhara and I…, Miss Chizuru, that’s how we met.” Kazuya didn’t know if he knew the truth, but he always felt that Mizuhara Chizuru’s acting was not natural enough.
“By the way, where does Mr. Kazuya Kinoshita go to college? What grade is he in?” asked Mizuhara’s grandmother Sayuri.
“I’m a first-year student majoring in business administration at Nerima University,” Kazuya replied.
“Nerima University, Chizuru, isn’t that your university? I didn’t expect you two were alumni.” Sayuri’s grandmother lamented the bond between her and her granddaughter.
Where her grandmother couldn’t see, Mizuhara Chizuru looked at Kinoshita Kazuya with a regretful expression, lamenting the ill-fated relationship between them and this guest who had no gentlemanly spirit at all.
“Is little Chizuru the same major as my grandson?” Kazuya’s grandmother also took the opportunity to interject.
“No.” Mizuhara Chizuru gave Kazuya’s grandmother a professional smile that could please anyone, “I’m from the literature club, different from Mr. Kinoshita.”
“Really? Can you meet in school? I wonder what my Kazuya is like in college?” Kazuya’s grandmother looked at Mizuhara Chizuru with a kind face, as if she was looking at her granddaughter.
“Ms. Kinoshita, now that you mention that, I’m also beginning to wonder what Chizuru is like at school.” Grandma Sayuri also looked at Chizuru with a kind smile.
“Uh, sorry, I’m not that familiar with Mr. Kazuya Kinoshita. We’ve only met occasionally.” Mizuhara Chizuru smiled awkwardly.
“Forget it, Kazuya, remember to take good care of Chizuru-chan in the future.” Kazuya Kinoshita’s grandmother warned Kazuya with a serious expression on her face, “Chizuru-chan too, if you need any help in college, feel free to use my Kazuya. If he doesn’t listen to you, just tell me and I’ll teach him a lesson.”
“Grandma Kinoshita, there’s no need to be so troublesome.” Mizuhara Chizuru politely rejected the proposal to use Kazuya less excessively.
“Forget it, you two young people should just find a coffee shop and sit down. There’s nothing to talk about with us old people anyway.” Kazuya’s grandmother gave Kazuya a look, and it seemed that she was planning to match Kinoshita Kazuya and Mizuhara Chizuru.
“Why do you say that? We’ve only been with grandma and you guys for a while. We want to stay a little longer, right, Mizuhara Chizuru?” To be honest, Kazuya had no intention of doing anything to Mizuhara Chizuru. He was more interested in Nanami Asami than in Mizuhara Chizuru.
After all, renting a girlfriend or something!
“Is that so? But, Chizuru, don’t you think you’re disturbing us grandmas when we’re talking here?” Grandma Sayuri’s words were a little strange, and it seemed like she couldn’t wait to sell Mizuhara Chizuru.
It was obvious that the grandmothers around were quietly eating the melons of their two families.
“Is that so? Then we’ll take our leave first.” Mizuhara Chizuru bowed and nodded goodbye. “And Mr. Kinoshita, let’s go together. I have something to talk to you about now.”
“You’re really young, right, Miss Ichinose?” Kazuya’s grandmother covered her mouth with her hands and laughed.
“That’s right, Miss Kinoshita.” Mizuhara Chizuru’s grandmother also looked at the two of them with a smile.
“Well, grandma, see you next time.” Since the three of them don’t plan to stay here alone, it’s better to respect their wishes.
But what did Mizuhara Chizuru want to talk to him about? It should be about renting a girlfriend.
Although I didn’t have the chance to use energy points to heal grandma this time, there will be time next time.
Chapter 13: Chizuru’s Request, Encounter with the Fairy Kikuchi Fuuka (Old Version)
Left the hospital with Chizuru Mizuhara.
I just found a coffee shop with a quiet atmosphere.
“Hello, it’s nice to see you again.” Kinoshita Kazuya glanced at the menu and handed it to Mizuhara Chizuru: “Also, do you want me to call you Mizuhara Chizuru or Miss Ichinose Chizuru.”
Kazuya is not like his original self, who is blinded by beauty. He really has no interest in making a move on Mizuhara Chizuru. Although he doesn’t know why Ichinose’s grandmother is trying to bring them together, he doesn’t have to work hard as long as his family approves of this. However, they can be friends but not lovers.
“It’s up to you, Mr. Kinoshita, but it’s better to call me Mizuhara Chizuru.” Mizuhara Chizuru glanced at the menu casually, then stared at Kinoshita Kazuya’s expression again.
“A cappuccino, please.”
“Me too.” Kazue didn’t know what to choose, just like Mizuhara Chizuru.
“That’s it then. Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru, do you have anything to say to me?” Kazuya Kinoshita took out his cell phone to check the time while thinking about what to eat for lunch.
Kazuya: “I remember the store where Miss Fairy was last time was nearby. She looked like a high school student. I wonder if she is working part-time today.”
“First of all, I would like to ask Mr. Kazuya Kinoshita to keep my girlfriend rental business a secret from my grandmother.” It was the first time that Chizuru Mizuhara met a man who looked indifferent or uninterested even when she was dressed normally.
“Okay, don’t worry, Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru, I’m not the kind of person who likes to leak secrets.” Kinoshita Kazuya had already guessed Mizuhara Chizuru’s purpose, so he didn’t answer with much enthusiasm.
One can’t help but wonder whether he made the promise casually and his credibility is questionable.
“Thank you, Mr. Kinoshita.” Mizuhara Chizuru looked very serious and thanked him: “Also, although it was accidental, I still hope that we don’t interfere with each other in school. It’s best to treat each other as strangers.”
Knowing that her request was a bit rude, Mizuhara Chizuru looked embarrassed, but for the sake of what she wanted to do, she still had to ask.
Chizuru Mizuhara seemed like a serious person, and it wasn’t an excessive request.
“Can.”
“Thank you.” Hearing Kazuya Kinoshita’s answer, Chizuru Mizuhara, who was pretending to be tough to cover up her impolite request, suddenly relaxed.
“Nothing, and this request is not too much. Since our grandmothers also hope that we can get along well, there is no problem for us to become friends. In short, although our first meeting is a rental relationship with a rental girlfriend, we can still get along well in the future.”
After finishing their coffee, they came to the store entrance.
“It’s already noon, Miss Mizuhara Chizuru, would you like to go out for lunch together? There happens to be a store nearby where you can see fairy shop assistants.” Kinoshita Kazuya casually invited.
“Fairy clerk? Ha…” Mizuhara Chizuru was a little surprised and suspected that they were entering different life games.
“Why don’t I see the fairy clerk you mentioned?” Chizuru Mizuhara was sitting in the hamburger restaurant that Kazuya went to last time.
I still remember that its promotional slogan was “Fairy’s Shop”, and when Kazuya saw the white-haired maid for the first time, he almost thought she was a fairy in the forest.
“It seems that Miss Fairy didn’t come to work today. However, even though I can’t see Miss Fairy, the hamburgers here are still delicious.” Kazuya glanced around the store and didn’t see the maid Miss Fairy.
“I want a beef hamburger, how about you, Miss Mizuhara Chizuru?” Kazuya made his choice right away.
“Curry vegetarian hamburger steak, sorry for the trouble.” Mizuhara Chizuru looked a little reluctant when she placed the order.
“If you don’t want it, you can change it.” Kazuya asked with concern.
“No, I’m doing body management.” Mizuhara Chizuru stared at Kazuya with cat-like eyes, as if to say that he had made up his mind, so why did he say such sarcastic words in front of me? Don’t I know how delicious a big piece of meat tastes?
After the waiter served all the dishes.
“I’m starting.”*2
Kazuya Kinoshita and Chizuru Mizuhara didn’t seem to have anything to talk about.
We had lunch quickly.
“Hello, sir, the total is… yen.” Kinoshita Kazuya wanted to pay the bill as well.
“Excuse me, let’s pay separately.” Chizuru Mizuhara asked the waiter.
“No thanks, just consider it my treat this time.” It seems normal for a man to pay the bill when dining with a lady.
“No, last time we were on a date, but this time it’s not. It’s best to go Dutch.” Mizuhara Chizuru said as she opened her wallet.
Kazuya Kinoshita recalled that the AA system seemed to be very popular in Japan, so he decided not to insist on it.
It was already noon when we left the hamburger shop.
“Goodbye, Kinoshita Kazuya-kun.” Mizuhara Chizuru put her hands behind her back, leaned forward slightly, her voice soft and gentle.
Kazuya Kinoshita had a blank expression on his face and his heart was calm.
When seeing Chizuru Mizuhara like this, one will think of the image of a perfect girlfriend and that she is a rental girlfriend.
After waving goodbye to Mizuhara Chizuru, Kinoshita Kazuya walked onto the street.
It was broad daylight and it was the weekend. I didn’t want to go back to the dorm, but I didn’t know where to go.
Kazuya Kinoshita was walking and found a library.
It was noon now and the library was too quiet.
After all, in this impetuous era, fewer and fewer people can calm down and read paper books.
Walking into the library, Kinoshita Kazuya found that there was no one at the lending counter, but soon saw a high school student with short white hair writing something on the desk.
Kazuya Kinoshita has now begun to believe in such a thing as fate. He didn’t expect that he didn’t see the white-haired fairy lady when he actively looked for her, but he met the fairy lady when he randomly entered a library.
Kazuya sat across from Miss Fairy and looked at her seriously for the first time.
Today she was not wearing glasses, revealing her naturally sparkling eyes that seemed like dreamy gemstones that were needed to open the blocked door to heaven. The aura she exuded had the fragrance of a paradise flower sea, and the bright sunshine shining on her made her look like an angel of light.
Because Kazuya Kinoshita’s previous actions were very natural, the fairy lady opposite seemed to have not noticed Kazuya yet.
Seeing that the fairy lady had just finished writing a piece of paper and was relaxing, Kazuya took the opportunity to say: “Hello, fairy clerk, nice to see you again.”
“Hey!” Miss Fairy was startled by the sudden address. “It’s the previous customer. Hello.”
Then the two of them didn’t know what to say to each other. They were just ordinary clerks and customers who had met once, so nothing they said would be appropriate.
For a moment, there was a wonderful silence.
“Are you writing a novel, Miss Fairy?” Kazuya looked at the work that the fairy clerk had just written.
Miss Fairy’s face suddenly turned red, and she replied embarrassedly: “Yes, but it has not been published yet. It is just for my own entertainment.”
With her slender appearance like a forest fairy, she illuminated the entire library with a shy smile like a fountain of light. “And my name is Kikuchi Fuuka, you can just call me by my name.”
“My name is Kazuya Kinoshita, thank you for your guidance.” Kazuya gave an amused smile.
Chapter 14: Literary Girl Kikuchi Fuuka and Novels (Old Version)
“Why does Kinoshita-kun come to the library at this time? It’s just past twelve o’clock.” The fairy lady Kikuchi Fuuka covered the paper of her novel with a novel book.
Just like the poems I wrote in middle school, I didn’t want my classmates to see them, so I hid my youth.
“I just had lunch at the store where Miss Kikuchi used to work, and I was regretting that I didn’t see Miss Fairy. I didn’t expect to meet you when I accidentally entered the library. It was really a coincidence.” Kazuya smiled and sighed about the thing called fate.
“Gu~~~”
“Ms. Kikuchi, haven’t you had lunch yet?” Kinoshita Kazuya continued the conversation as if he didn’t hear the voice just now.
“Well, I just happened to have written the most exciting part before, and I planned to finish it in one go.” Fuuka Kikuchi answered in a voice as quiet as a mosquito for her impoliteness.
“Then I’ll take my leave first.” Fuuka Kikuchi was about to pack up her novel, but found that there was no file bag around that contained the papers of her novel.
“What happened?” Kinoshita Kazuya looked at Kikuchi Fuuka’s cute confused expression and said, “Also, is there anything I can help you with?”
“Um, did you see the file bag I placed nearby?” Today, when the fairy lady took off her glasses, she looked like she had the courage of a hamster, cowardly, shy and a little cute.
“Sorry, there doesn’t seem to be any of your file bags around here. I think the librarian might have taken it away as trash.” Kazuya looked around and gave his reasoning.
“Then…” Kikuchi Fuuka looked at the stationery and novel in front of her with confusion.
“Why don’t you go have lunch first and then buy a new file bag.” Kazuya gave his suggestion. “I just arrived at the library and plan to read some books later. I can also help you look after these things.”
“Thank you for your help.” Kikuchi Fuuka looked embarrassed.
Fuuka Kikuchi finished her lunch and bought the briefcase as quickly as she could, then hurried back to the library.
“Yes, sorry, I came back late…”
Kikuchi Fuuka trotted into the library, panting slightly.
As a literary girl, not being good at sports is a talent. Have you ever seen a literary girl who can run a marathon?
“Don’t worry, I’m not in a hurry.” Kazuya saw beads of sweat on the fairy lady’s pink forehead and comforted her.
“No, how can I keep Mr. Kinoshita waiting for so long?” Kikuchi Fuuka looked back at Kinoshita Kazuya. The upright spirit on her face somewhat infected Kazuya.
She seems like a pretty decent person!
When Fuuka Kikuchi saw that the book that she had previously put on top of the novel was being read by Kazuya Kinoshita, she breathed a sigh of relief.
“Mr. Kinoshita, do you also like Michel Andy’s works?” Fuuka Kikuchi was always worried that her novels would be read by Kinoshita.
Now she saw that Kinoshita was reading Mr. Andy’s “Raptor Island and Popol”, and she felt a mixture of dissatisfaction with him taking up the book she had borrowed before without permission and excitement about liking the same type of novels.
“This is also the first time I read Andy’s work, but it is indeed a good work.” Kazuya used a bookmark to mark the page numbers, then pointed at the novel and said to Miss Fairy: “It seems that Fairy, no… Miss Kikuchi Fuuka is imitating Andy’s work to write novels.”
“You’ve read my novel.” Kikuchi Fuuka had a shy look on her face. When she looked up, she could see her pretty eyes moistened by the morning dew of the sacred tree, as if her family had discovered that she was secretly reading an 18X novel.
“I’m sorry. I was curious about the name of the book that Ms. Kikuchi stamped on the novel, and then I found the first novel very interesting, which made me want to read it unconsciously, so I accidentally offended you.” In the past, Kinoshita Kazuya also liked reading novels. “Also, you write very well.”
Kazuya Kinoshita’s words were like a fire bomb that turned the forest fairy into a steam fairy in an instant. Fuuka Kikuchi’s face turned red all of a sudden, along with her cute earlobes.
“Woo~”
——Fuuka Kikuchi’s stories are all gentle and heartwarming.
The manuscript that I accidentally saw contained five short stories with slightly related worldviews.
The story of a human who harms a mermaid in order to obtain the jewel made from her tears.
A story of friendship between a man and an orc who converse with the Border Stone as a boundary in a closed cave.
This is a story about a werewolf who is mesmerized by the beauty of the moon reflected in the lake and yearns for humans.
The story of a nobleman’s assistant robot who falls in love with a tin toy.
Each story adds some serious elements of reality to the fantasy world, but ends with a gentle ending.
Observing the world carefully and forgiving everything with an angelic perspective – this undoubtedly reflects the character of the fairy lady Kikuchi Fuuka, who is truly a kind-hearted person.
Then, the last story.
“The Way I Didn’t Know How to Fly”.
The story of a girl who takes care of a flying dragon in the isolated courtyard of the royal city.
The outline is as follows.
This is a world where dragons and humans coexist.
Earth dragons are kept by the people for the purpose of transporting materials or moving around. Because of their strong reproductive capacity and their ability to eat, they are also used in various ways.
The dragon sheds its skin repeatedly, eventually growing to the size of a house. Its shed skin is used as material for clothing or other small items. Because it is strong and durable, it is regarded as a treasure in various places and has penetrated into people’s lives. In addition, it is very strong and retains a certain degree of intelligence, so it is also used in various construction operations.
Just like this, there exists a world of dragons in a part of human society.
Among them, the flying dragon that can fly in the air holds a very special position.
Compared to other dragons, flying dragons have an abnormally low reproductive capacity and only like to eat clear water and fruits that nourish it. They have erratic tempers, are not very close to people, and are mentally fragile. In short, they are very difficult to raise.
However, its body is beautiful pure white, flying in the sky, flapping its colorful fantasy wings that sparkle under the sun. In this world without airplanes and hot air balloons, this is the only way for humans to take off. It has the nature of materializing human dreams, so it is treated as a treasure by the royal family and nobles.
Flying dragons are very delicate and fragile, and if they are not raised properly, they may die young. Moreover, even if they are raised successfully, they will not be able to fly in the air if they cannot flap their wings smoothly.
The most important thing when raising a flying dragon is to [keep it from being contaminated by worldly filth].
Chapter 15 Shy Kikuchi Fuuka (Old Version)
There are three main characters in the story.
Libra is a curious boy from the civilian world who is the son of a locksmith and regularly travels to the royal city.
Althea is a girl who is a direct descendant of the royal family and is a candidate for the queen. She has a strong personality and a smart mind.
There is also Chris, an orphan girl who has been cut off from all ties with the royal family since childhood and lives with dragons in a vast, isolated courtyard as a keeper.
The story begins with an abandoned baby being discovered by the gatekeepers of the royal city.
It was not uncommon for parents to abandon their babies because they were unable to raise them and sent them to the royal city in the hope that they would have a better life, so the soldier reported the case to the minister with the usual punishment.
However, the minister who was looking for an existence that was not tainted by “filth” and “would not have anyone complain about being isolated from the world” took a fancy to this child.
Can be used as a breeder of flying dragons.
If they were slaves, they would have been polluted by the secular world. Even if they were entrusted to the royal family, which had not been polluted, they would still have to live in isolation from the world.
Moreover, when the royal family reaches a certain age, they will leave the city, and it is impossible to find out whether they have been polluted. The blood of the royal family is pure and innocent, but once it comes into contact with the secular world, the definition becomes ambiguous.
The ideal situation is that children born to the royal family would be isolated from birth – of course, the children’s parents would not allow it.
So, what about this newborn baby who was abandoned in front of the city gate? He has not had time to be defiled, and no relatives will jump out to object or complain. He is very suitable to be the breeder of the flying dragon.
Fifteen years have passed since then.
Libra, the son of a locksmith who lived outside the Royal City, went to the Royal City with his parents. The Royal City was a regular customer of his parents, and in order to inherit the family business in the future, Libra went to the Royal City with his parents to learn about work.
While learning the art of lock picking in the royal city, Libra became friends with Althea, a girl who was a candidate for the queen – in other words, they became childhood friends.
Libra, like Althea, was fifteen years old, an age when children were curious and active.
The curiosity of the two naturally flowed somewhere.
In fact, the forbidden area was just as they expected, storing torture tools as relics of the past, and the forbidden book that sealed the magic of destroying the world – this was impossible. It was just a hidden vast space that was closed to guests because of the gradual decay and aging, and the dignity of the royal family.
Of course, the two of them were unaware of this.
Finally, the two seized the opportunity to avoid the attention of their parents and ministers, and used Libra’s lock-picking skills to open the ancient space.
Although the scenery they saw was simpler than they had expected, the feeling of adventure still made them excited and they wandered around the city.
At the end of the expedition.
The two men opened the door leading to the courtyard, which they had been told not to open.
There, they encountered a pure white dragon with huge wings, and a lonely girl with even whiter skin who knew nothing about the world.
“These stories are really beautiful.”
Like other short stories, this one also has Miss Fairy’s style scattered throughout.
These novels can make people forget the time and immerse themselves in a fantasy world.
To rejoice with the protagonist of a novel is the highest praise for its quality.
I couldn’t stop flipping through the manuscript.
After this, the story gradually becomes more serious.
——After meeting Chris, the two were discovered by the adults and taken away, and Libra, as an outsider, was imprisoned in the underground prison.
As a dragon breeder, Chris must stay away from “filth”. For Chris, contact with Libra, who is not a direct descendant of the royal family, may be contaminated with “filth”. How to deal with this matter, how to get rid of “filth” – Libra is waiting for his judgment.
Then, Althea’s father, the king, came to the conclusion that [Libra should be offered as a living sacrifice to the gods in order to remove the filth].
This was a political rhetoric that was embellished with many details for the purpose of external announcement, but in essence it was nothing more than an execution.
Raising flying dragons is a major national project. Not to mention preparing the environment of the garden, it also costs a lot of money to get a young flying dragon.
In order to prevent all the hard work from going to waste, even the slightest risk must be avoided. If there is a possibility of removing this [filth], then the plan should be implemented.
Therefore, the punishment is imposed. This is the judgment issued by the king.
Yet at that moment, his daughter Althea slowly wove the words together.
“——Father, don’t you remember?”
“Don’t remember what?”
The king’s eyebrows twitched.
“How many illegitimate children does father have outside the city?”
“Althea, what are you talking about?”
“Excuse me, then this fact must be kept secret from the public. But in exchange, I have a request. As far as I know, Libra is actually one of the illegitimate children, and a direct descendant of the royal family. Therefore, he is not [dirty] to flying dragons-“
Althea’s bluffing words worked, and the two of them went from being childhood sweethearts to fake “sisters and brothers.”
Libra, who became Althea’s brother, was no longer “filthy” to Chris. His sentence was pardoned.
After that, Libra was taken to the royal city to take care of Chris. In other words, in exchange for avoiding execution, he was given an insignificant sinecure.
Chris, who is away from the world, develops a connection with Libra and Althea, and the story switches back and forth between the climax and daily life, moving towards the ending.
“Whether it’s the story of a human who hurts a mermaid in order to obtain a jewel made from tears, the story of the friendship between a man and an orc who talk with the border stone in a closed cave, the story of a werewolf who is intoxicated by the beauty of the moon reflected in the lake and yearns for humans, the story of a noble’s assistant robot falling in love with a tin toy, and finally, the seemingly unfinished “How to Fly I Don’t Know.”
“Well, so shy, so shy…” When Kinoshita Kazuya expressed his thoughts, Kikuchi Fuuka looked like her CPU was overloaded, just like the moment when the Bible you created when you were in your second year of high school was read aloud in front of the whole class by your bad friend in high school, and you suddenly died of sociology.
“Sorry, I just… Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone.” Strictly speaking, this behavior violates privacy rights.
Although Kinoshita Kazuya didn’t do it on purpose, it was all accidental. First, he was curious about what novel Miss Fairy was reading, but he didn’t plan to read the novels she wrote. Then he saw the top chapter, which was very interesting. He really wanted to know how it would develop next. Finally, it was really interesting. He didn’t know what the next story would be like. It was like drinking Pulse, and he couldn’t stop…
Chapter 16: Sarashina Ruka Cares a Lot (Old Version)
After the fairy lady Kikuchi Fuuka was shy, she forgave Kinoshita Kazuya’s mistakes like a holy angel.
“It’s okay, I didn’t remind Mr. Kinoshita not to watch it.” Kikuchi Fuuka’s blushing cheeks dared not look directly at Kazuya. “Also, Mr. Kinoshita happened to have seen it, I want to know what you think…”
This child is more angelic than an angel, so cute.
“Um, …” Kinoshita Kazuya also needed to organize his words so as not to offend Miss Fairy again. “I won’t go into details. It feels like every piece is a finished product that Miss Kikuchi has carefully polished, except for the last one, “The Way to Fly That I Don’t Know.”
“Sorry, I made a mistake.” Miss Fairy put her finger on her lips: “Well, I haven’t finished writing yet.”
“Really? I see. However, I am still most optimistic about “The Unknown Way to Fly.” Kinoshita Kazuya nodded: “Also, what is the purpose of Ms. Kikuchi Fuuka writing novels?”
Everyone likes to hear nice words, but nowadays fewer and fewer people are willing to hear the truth.
“Purpose? I’m just moved by Andy’s work and want to write something like that, what’s wrong with that?” Miss Fairy’s confused expression is also very cute.
“Nothing. Well, Miss Kikuchi, have you ever thought about publishing your novel?” As an adult, Kinoshita Kazuya should not be short-sighted.
“Publish?” Miss Fairy looked confused.
“In other words, do you want more people to see it? And do you want to make money from the novels you write?” It was only the second time they met, and they were talking about such an in-depth topic. Would he be disliked? Kazuya always felt uneasy about Miss Fairy.
“Sorry, I haven’t thought that far.” Even though it wasn’t Fuuka Kikuchi’s fault, she answered cautiously.
“Forget it, Ms. Kikuchi, you can talk to me when you want to publish it in the future. After all, Kikuchi Fuuka is still a high school student, and she probably just started writing because she wanted to write something. However, she is really talented, and her first novel is so interesting.
“Can we add each other on LINE so we can keep in touch in the future, Miss Fairy?” Kazuya took out his cell phone and looked at Kikuchi Fuuka expectantly.
After all, the current Kinoshita Kazuya was also a popular person in his previous life, but he didn’t take the initiative to ask for the contact information of young ladies very often. He had a girlfriend early in college, and after graduation, he was mostly flirted with. How long ago was it that he took the initiative?
“Sure, I’m also happy to make friends with Mr. Kinoshita. After all, we both like to read Andy’s works.” Miss Fairy turned to Kazuya, her expression was also very sunny.
The fairy lady packed up her things and stood up from her seat. She turned around briskly at the moment before walking outside, and said this with an expression and voice that seemed to be about to play a prank.
“Hey, big one!”
This seems to be a common greeting in the book I read before.
“Mozen-rekuku!”
After hearing these words, the fairy lady, with her slender appearance like a forest fairy, illuminated the library with an unimaginable smile like the early sun in the warm winter, and then trotted away step by step.
“Mr. Kinoshita, nice to see you today.” Miss Fairy waved her hand “Bye!”
“goodbye!”
People are like fruits on an autumn book; even if they look similar, there are always subtle differences between them.
From sprouting to gestation, every fruit starts from a seed.
The marks in everyone’s life will be recorded like the traces on fruit, but I was born an incomplete fruit.
My name is Ruka Sarashina. I have had a strange disease since I was a child. I look no different from other people, but there is a problem with the most important organ of the human body, the heart.
My heart is naturally like the tortoise in the tortoise and the hare race, running slowly but insisting on doing so.
But it’s okay. As I get older, I’m getting more and more accustomed to the disease and it has less and less impact on me.
Listen, the other night I saw an idiot running in the park near my house. He didn’t look like he was used to running at all. He just ran around the park three times like he was dying. He looked so embarrassed and funny.
But it’s so annoying. His heart must be beating very violently. I really want to know what it feels like to have a pounding heart.
Even though it was just the first time I met him, I hated him. I couldn’t tell why, but maybe I was just jealous?
Later, he moved his exercise time to the morning, which was about the same time as mine, so we could meet each other during exercise.
But why did he come so late the day before yesterday? I didn’t see him yesterday. Did something happen to him?
I care so much!
I’ve decided. I’ll talk to him today and ask him the reason.
Monday morning.
Kinoshita Kazuya woke up to the sound of the alarm, but luckily it was his own cell phone, so he endured it and didn’t throw it away.
Kazuya recalled that when he was in the university dormitory, his roommates’ alarms rang but he didn’t turn them off immediately. If he had super powers, he didn’t know how many cell phones his roommates would have changed.
You still have to continue exercising. If you are lazy for a day, you will not want to move.
——You are really lazy, Kazuya!
Walking out of the apartment, Kinoshita Kazuya looked far to the east. The sun had just appeared, dyeing the sky red. There was still a faint darkness on the streets, but the city was gradually becoming noisy.
Kazuya Kinoshita closed the door, stretched out his arms, took a deep breath, and the cool morning air rushed into his lungs, refreshing him, and he walked towards the nearby park.
There were only a few people walking on the street. The whole city had not yet started to function properly and it was not yet the rush hour for going to work or school.
Ten minutes later.
Kazuya Kinoshita moved his body like taking a walk and came to the park which was particularly quiet in the morning. He came under the marked tree and started jogging.
Before I knew it, the morning sun gradually became brighter.
There are more and more people exercising around me.
Even the beautiful blue-eyed girl with a big bow who he thought was following him was jogging behind Kazuya.
Two laps…,
Three laps…,
Four laps…
Kinoshita Kazuya felt that he had run enough, so he stopped under a tree and adjusted his breathing and heartbeat.
The other side.
Ruka Sarashina clenched her right fist, placed it on her thigh, pressed down her skirt, and secretly looked at Kazuya Kinoshita.
His hair was a little long and looked dyed. He probably hadn’t washed it in the morning, as the frizzy hair from last night was still standing on his head. His clothes didn’t match well and looked a bit tacky.
However, his eyes were bright, and the first impression he gave was that of a mature and steady person, yet with a kind of confidence that a young person could do anything. The faint smile that inadvertently appeared at the corner of his mouth was particularly reassuring, and his serious expression was also very attractive, and Sarada Ruka was a little mesmerized by him.
Chapter 17: Ruka’s Talk, Mami and Tennis (Old Version)
It was not until Kinoshita Kazuya looked up that the blue-eyed girl with a big bow quickly turned her head away.
Seeing that Kazuya had looked away, he looked around and walked to Kazuya Kinoshita.
“Hello, I’ve seen you exercising in this park in the morning recently. Do you live nearby?” Ruka Sarada blinked, and her voice was like a bird’s song, especially clear and pleasant.
Kinoshita Kazuya was slightly stunned.
Kazuya nodded: “Yes, it’s nearby, it will be there in a few minutes.”
“Good morning. My name is Ruka Sarashina, and I’m a high school student. What about you?” Ruka Sarashina said with a smile.
“Good morning, Kazuya Kinoshita, college student.” Although he didn’t know why the beautiful girl in front of him spoke to him, it was still worth being happy to be able to chat with her.
“I’ve often seen you exercising in this park recently.” Ruka Sarashina tilted her head and looked to the other side. She seemed shy about talking and did not dare to look into Kazuya Kinoshita’s eyes.
“Yes, I wanted to exercise recently, so I often come here to exercise in the morning.” Although I didn’t know what she wanted to talk to me about, I still answered politely.
“Um, why didn’t you come yesterday?” After saying this, Sarashina Ruka realized that her question was not appropriate: “Um, no, you came too late the day before yesterday, and you didn’t come yesterday. I thought you gave up training?”
“Ah~, what am I saying?” Ruka Sarada muttered to herself in a low voice.
For a moment, Kazuya Kinoshita thought that the girl in front of him was interested in him, but that she likes me is one of the three major illusions in life, so boys shouldn’t think too much about it.
“The day before yesterday, I drank alcohol the night before, got up late in the morning, and yesterday I went to the hospital for something.” Kinoshita Kazuya said honestly: “I still want to stick to my exercise.”
“That’s great.” Ruka Saraka got a reassuring answer and smiled with relief: “Well, it’s getting late, so I’ll see you tomorrow.”
“Okay, see you tomorrow.” Watching the beautiful girl with blue eyes and a big bow leave.
Although Kazu didn’t know why she wanted to talk to him, thanks to this, he was in a good mood early this morning.
In the afternoon, after school.
Does it feel like you didn’t attend many classes in college? That’s the truth.
The daily schedule is very flexible, and sometimes there may be only two classes a day. If you manage your schedule well, you may be able to finish the class in the morning and spend the afternoon leisurely.
“By the way, Kazuya, remember to show up at the tennis club today,” reminded his best friend Kibe.
Kazuya recalled his memory and found that he was indeed from the tennis club.
But I’m not a main force, and university clubs are very free, so I almost forgot about it.
“Got it, Kibe, I’ll go after I change my clothes.” Kinoshita Kazuya nodded.
The afternoon sun is particularly gentle.
Nerima University has good sports facilities and many sports fields.
Kazuya Kinoshita changed into a tennis jersey, took a tennis racket, and went to the outdoor tennis court.
Because they arrived late, the field was already occupied, and Kinoshita Kazuya recalled how they had done it before.
It seems like she rotates with Kibe and Oguri.
I looked for them on the tennis court, but didn’t see them, but I did see Nanami Asami.
Asami Nanami saw Kazuya Kinoshita and smiled at him.
Short golden hair, big moist and sparkling blue eyes, a blue tennis shirt paired with a little white skirt, and white tender feet touching the air, giving a feeling of a pure sporty girl.
“Kazuya, are you alone?” Asami Nanami spoke to Kazuya Kinoshita.
“Yes, I didn’t see Kibe and the others.” Although he knew that there might be a cute little devil living in Asami Nanami’s heart, but judging from her appearance, she was the type that Kazuya Kinoshita liked, and wouldn’t a little devil girlfriend be great too?
Seeing Asami Nanami dressed so cutely, Kazuya didn’t know where to put his eyes.
“Well, do you want to play with us?” Asami Nanami asked directly, ignoring the opinions of her friends around her.
“Hey, Asami-chan?” protested the unknown friend next to Nanami Asami.
As the center of the crowd, Asami Nanami has a veto power.
“Is it okay?” Kazuya looked around and it seemed like it was just boys with boys and girls with girls.
“Sure.” Nanami Asami’s smile was brighter than today’s sunshine. “We are all freshmen anyway, so we just need to have fun.”
“Sorry for bothering you.” Kazuya Kinoshita felt that after the last cocktail party, Asami Nanami’s attitude towards him had changed a little, as if she had become interested in him for the first time.
Location, tennis court.
The weather is sunny and comfortable.
Speaking of which, Kinoshita Kazuya is not the original person. He has played badminton, table tennis, basketball, football, billiards… before, but he has never played tennis.
However, it looks similar to badminton, with the ball going back and forth between the two sides.
Although tennis matches are divided into singles and doubles, there are only two ways to win: the opponent hits the ball out of bounds or fails to receive the ball.
In the game, it seems that both sides take turns to serve. To serve, you must stand behind the end line, in the area between the midpoint and the imaginary extension of the sideline.
The ball should go over the net and land in the opponent’s service area on the opposite corner. The first point of each game is counted as 15, the second point is 30, and the next is 40. In each game, you must score at least 2 more points than your opponent to end the game. In the new doubles rules, you only need one more point to win.
Kazuya Kinoshita watched Asami Nanami playing with her freckled friend from the sidelines.
Isn’t tennis a game? What’s the point of this slow back and forth movement?
This kind of playing house is very boring, although Asami Nanami’s skirt that is lifted up when she runs and her long, pink, snow-white legs are very eye-catching.
“Ami-chan, you’re too strong. Let’s change players. It’s your turn, Kagakinoshita.” The freckled girl looked at the two people who were each other’s exes and smiled as if she was going to enjoy a good show.
“Xiaohe, please give me your guidance.” Nanami Asami smiled like honey. “Remember to show mercy!”
“Please give me your advice, Asami-chan.” Kinoshita Kazuya’s expression was very serious. After all, you can’t expect someone who has never played tennis to perform well the first time he plays.
Chapter 18 Nanami Asami’s smile gradually disappears (old version)
Kazuya Kinoshita stood in the serving area, looking at Asami Nanami with serious eyes, and the atmosphere gradually became serious.
Throw the ball up into the air with your hands, preparing to hit it with your racket.
The ball landed at… Kazuya’s feet.
Serve, missed.
“Hehe~” The laughter of Nanami Mami’s beautiful companion came to my ears.
“Haha.” Nanami Asami also laughed, and looked at Kinoshita Kazuya with a warm look: “Kazuya, don’t be nervous, serve again.”
Kazuya Kinoshita had a blank expression on his face and was nervous. Sorry, no.
I still feel shy.
However, Kazuya Kinoshita has always believed in this sentence: As long as you are not embarrassed, others will be embarrassed.
Moreover, if you make a serve error for the first time in a tennis match, you still have a second chance.
I didn’t expect to make a mistake at the very beginning. It’s just me.
After comforting himself in his heart, Kinoshita Kazuya threw the tennis ball to the ground, jumped up, and let it fall back into Kazuya’s palm. After repeating this several times, Kinoshita Kazuya felt that he had grasped the feel of the ball.
He threw the ball into the air again with his hands and hit it with his racket. …, it went over. The ball landed on Nanami Asami’s court.
“thumping!”
This is the crisp echo of the racket hitting the ball.
Kazuya saw that Nanami Asami was ready to fight back.
Kinoshita Kazu was not to be outdone and started running back and forth in the batting area.
After a few rounds, Kinoshita Kazuya gradually got used to the feel of hitting the ball, and it felt not much different from badminton.
Seeing the smiling athletic figure of Asami Nanami across from him, Kinoshita Kazuya accidentally got distracted.
“Opportunity! Xiaohe, watch out.”
The yellow tennis ball passed in front of him and fell behind him.
“It’s 1:0 now, Xiaohe.”
It’s okay to lose a point. In a tennis match, the one who wins 4 points first wins the set.
However, the unhappiness of losing the game that lingered in Kazuya’s heart was real.
Kinoshita Kazuya wanted to get serious and treat it not as a game but as a competition.
But, he couldn’t be serious with a girl who treated this game of tennis as a game…
“It’s okay, go ahead, Asami.”
Looking at Kinoshita Kazuya who was suddenly unhappy, Nanami Asami tilted her head in confusion.
….The ball went back and forth between the two men a dozen times.
The dull feeling gave Kinoshita Kazuya the illusion that he was practicing his ball skills.
Seeing that Asami Nanami on the opposite side also treated tennis in a relaxed manner, Kazuya Kinoshita gave up on winning methods such as smashing the ball.
However, a competition is not a game of house, and victory or defeat cannot be determined by the opponent.
Asami Nanami suddenly changed the direction of the return ball, and the ball landed opposite to where Kazuya Kinoshita was standing.
Was it a mistake, or?
Kazuya Kinoshita: Naive, Asami-san, this is the time when Kazuya is a little serious.
Kazuya Kinoshita also fought back without holding back.
Asami Nanami is now using a fatigue tactic, hitting each return in a different direction in order to win the match.
Tennis goes back and forth.
However, victory or defeat often only requires one small mistake.
Kazuya Kinoshita ran a little slower and the ball passed by him.
“2:0”
“Kazuya, now I have won two goals.” Asami Nanami smiled brightly.
“Hmm!” The consecutive losses made Kinoshita Kazuya grit his teeth slightly.
Want to win, don’t want to lose.
Kinoshita Kazuya looked at Asami with sharp eyes: “It’s okay, I haven’t lost yet.”
The following tennis had a different atmosphere and was no longer just a game.
Kinoshita Kazuya also ignored his gentlemanly manners and used the fatigue tactic.
“2:1”
“Xiaohe, continue.” Nanami Asami was smiling, but the smile was completely gone from her face.
Kazuya uses his strength to his advantage and smashes the opponent!
“2:2”
“Go on.” Nanami Asami’s smile had disappeared and her face looked calm.
The so-called tennis, there is no invincible moves, it only has endurance, speed, instantaneous explosive power and other basic skills as bullets, brains and skills as guns.
Next is a showdown of basic skills. Although Asami Nanami has the advantage of her proficient ball skills, Kazuya, as a boy, has the advantage of physical fitness.
“3:2”
“3:3”
…
“6:7”
Kazuya Kinoshita won.
After it was over, the first thing Kazuya Kinoshita saw was Asami Nanami’s lifeless eyes.
The other side of Nanami Asami seems to be someone who refuses to admit defeat.
However, after turning around, Asami Nanami immediately smiled warmly.
“Xiaohe is really amazing, congratulations on your victory.”
For a moment, Kinoshita Kazuya thought he had seen it wrong. But he was right, that was the true color of Nanami Asami’s heart.
Reality is not fiction, there is no invincible superman; Asami Nanami is not a girl who grew up eating cuteness.
“Thank you, Asami-san.”
Kazuya Kinoshita will not comfort Asami Nanami by saying that she was almost winning. After all, winning is winning and losing is losing. Reality is a world that only cares about winning and losing.
Instead of comforting yourself, it is better to think about how to win back next time.
Kinoshita Kazuya saw that Kibe and Oguri were here now.
Kinoshita Kazuya felt a little awkward with the current Nanami Asami, so he said goodbye first: “Well, Asami-san, I just saw Kibe and the others, so I’ll leave first.”
Nanami Asami waved her hand as if nothing had happened and said, “Well, Xiaohe, let’s play together next time.
After the club activities, at the school gate.
“Mami, is the guy who played tennis with you today your ex-boyfriend?” said the freckled girl.
“He doesn’t look like a gentleman at all.” said another female companion with tear mole.
“Really?” Asami Nanami’s voice was emotionless.
“Although the dress is a little rustic, it’s still pretty good overall.” said the freckled girl.
“Really?” Mami was not interested and acted even colder.
“Still? Asami, is you still interested in him? He looks quite interesting!” The freckled girl evaluated Kinoshita Kazuya as if he were a toy.
“Really…?” Asami looked back at her female companion with a gloomy face, which brought her a lot of pressure.
“Don’t worry, I won’t attack him, Ma,… Asami.” Once Asami Nanami took off the smiling mask that she usually wore, her depressed expression made people around her unbearable.
Chapter 19: Qianhe’s Dream, Wonderful Fate (Old Version)
5:30 pm, Nerima University School.
canteen.
This afternoon, after exercising too much on the tennis court with Kibe, Oguri and the others, Kinoshita Kazuya soon became hungry.
Although college students have much more freedom and do not have to eat every meal in the school cafeteria, the cafeteria is definitely the most economical and affordable option.
Kinoshita Kazuya and the other two men came to the cafeteria together.
Kazuya ordered a yakiniku set meal and sat down in the corner. Not long after, Kibe and Oguri came over with trays in their hands.
“Kazuya, I saw you were still in contact with Asami today. Do you plan to get back together with her?”
As a close friend, it wouldn’t be out of place for Kibe to interfere in Kinoshita Kazuya’s relationship, he said as he picked up a piece of pork ribs.
“It’s better for Kazuya to give up as soon as possible. Asami-chan is not worthy of you.” Although what Oguri said was unpleasant, it was an objective fact.
Asami Nanami comes from a well-off family. It is rumored that she has a mansion and luxury cars. Although she doesn’t care, her accessories, bags and clothes are all very valuable.
Everything about it might be more expensive than the 1 million yen that Kazuya Kinoshita asked from his family for his entire college life.
“It’s okay, Asami-chan and I are still friends.” Kinoshita Kazuya didn’t want to comment on the fact that his past and Asami Nanami seemed incompatible.
However, the future is more important than the past.
Even without a system, Kinoshita Kazuya, who has already changed the kernel driver, may not necessarily be unworthy of Nanami Asami.
Also, I don’t know if it’s true, but Kinoshita Kazuya always feels that a beautiful girl with a competitive spirit like Nanami Asami wouldn’t care about being well-matched, even though she is obviously very proud in her heart.
“Hey, Kawanaka-san, this way.” Kibe waved to the trio next to him, looking excited to see familiar faces.
“Hi, Yoshimura, are you guys eating in the cafeteria too?” The female college student, who looked like a B-grade beauty, seemed to know Kibe.
“Yoko, Chizuru, can we sit here?” she asked the two female companions around her.
“Sure.” Yaozi, who had black hair in a bun, felt the gossip and looked at Kibe and Kawanaka with a smirk on her face.
“It’s okay.” The last one to appear was Chizuru Mizuhara, who was dressed simply and inconspicuously in a short T-shirt and jeans; but she had a slim and well-proportioned figure, a straight back, and wore glasses.
Her long brown hair was tied into a pair of rustic pigtails, and she wore big round black-framed glasses that covered most of her delicate face. She was different from the previous rental girlfriend, the girlfriend version I saw in the hospital, and the real-life version.
Kazuya Kinoshita kept staring at Chizuru Mizuhara to see if there was anything different. It felt like a game of spot the differences.
“Hey, Kazuya, do you know Ichinose-san?” Kibe noticed that his friend was looking at him strangely.
“Yeah.” Kinoshita Kazuya gave Mizuhara Chizuru a look and gave her the initiative to speak.
Fortunately, Mizuhara Chizuru has high EQ and understood what Kazuya meant through his eyes.
“I met… Kazuya once in the hospital.” She had met Kinoshita Kazuya twice. Compared to the rental girlfriend job that she couldn’t talk about, Mizuhara Chizuru, who didn’t like to lie, chose to reveal another meeting.
“That’s true.” Kazuya nodded in agreement.
“My grandmother and Kazuya’s classmate’s grandmother are fellow patients and know each other.” Mizuhara Chizuru explained to her friend without even looking at Kinoshita Kazuya.
“By the way, Kazuya, is grandma’s condition getting better? I haven’t had much time to visit her recently.” Kibe has known Kazuya’s grandmother since childhood, and he respects her very much.
“It’s okay. You don’t have to visit her if you don’t have time. It’s enough as long as the thought is there.” Kazuya said.
Afterwards, the six college students gathered together and talked about college student topics.
As we were talking, we finished our dinner and it was already getting late.
Starting from the cafeteria, Kinoshita Kazuya and his group of six set out on their journey home.
The few of them separated at the school gate, and Kinoshita Kazuya and Mizuhara Chizuru left in the same direction.
Kazuya looked at Mizuhara Chizuru beside him and started the conversation: “I didn’t expect Miss Mizuhara Chizuru to be dressed like this at school. I was shocked when I saw her for the first time.”
The girl with pigtails and black glasses pushed her glasses up: “After all, there are various reasons. I don’t want to spend too much energy in school.”
Kinoshita Kazuya complained: “Could it be that Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru saved the world from monsters in high school, and is still being disturbed by them in college.”
“No, I just have classes at the actor agency to attend.” Mizuhara Chizuru’s tone was full of the hardship and boredom of a working person, and she walked with her arms folded. “Also, at school, I hope Kinoshita-san can call me Ichinose.”
“Got it, it’s a piece of cake.” Kazuya nodded in understanding: “Also, Mizuhara, … Ms. Chizuru Ichinose, do you plan to be an actress in the future?”
“yes….”
Mizuhara Chizuru sighed softly, slowly pursed her lips, and finally her expression became serious: “After all, it was my childhood dream…”
Then, is Chizuru Ichinose also working as a girlfriend rental as Chizuru Mizuhara for her dream?
Hearing this, Kazuya couldn’t help but sigh: “Dream…”
The reason why dreams are dreams is that they are out of reach. Before, after graduating from college, how many people around me realized their dreams?
Kinoshita Kazuya was neither encouraging nor preaching at this time, but said: “Ms. Ichinose Chizuru, your dream is yours alone. It takes courage to persist and give up. Just keep going.”
Sometimes dreams are not important, what is more important is how much you pay to realize your dreams.
“Yes…” Mizuhara Chizuru looked at Kinoshita Kazuya, somewhat surprised why he would say such a down-to-earth word, “Thank you.”
“Okay, Mr. Kinoshita Kazuya, I’m at the dormitory.” Mizuhara Chizuru went up the stairs of the simple apartment, turned to Kazuya and said, “See you next time.”
Kazuya Kinoshita followed Chizuru Mizuhara up the stairs and arrived outside the room on the second floor.
The expression on his face was neither funny nor sad: “Chizuru Ichinose, we really are destined to be together!”
“Huh?” Mizuhara Chizuru had a question mark on her head.
“Good evening, Ms. Chizuru Ichinose.” Kazuya walked to the door of his room and pointed at his house number: “Please give me your guidance in the future, as our neighbor.”
“Neighbor?” Chizuru Mizuhara, who had no sense of reality, looked at the house number with Kinoshita written on it, and then turned to look at the house number with Ichinose outside her room: “Huh?”
Mizuhara Chizuru also forced a smile: “It is true, there is really a fate (bad fate) between us!”
“…Well, see you today.” Mizuhara Chizuru put away her surprised expression, and without waiting for Kinoshita Kazuya to answer, she turned around, opened the door, walked into the room, and closed the door, all in one go.
Kazuya turned around and opened the door.
After taking a shower, I read for a while and signed in on time in the evening.
It just so happens that today is the 7th day of sign-in. I wonder what special items will be there. It won’t be another pair of [Goddess’s Stockings], right?
Chapter 20: Physical strength and charm improved, I am handsome again today (old version)
[Universal Energy Points: 10][Money: 894,150 yen][Seventh day sign-in: 1 unit of universal energy point][Special reward on the seventh day:???][Item: Goddess’s stockings (left)]Left leg maintenance +12
Note: Even if she is a goddess, once one pair of stockings is lost, the other one will be disposed of like garbage.]Looking at the glowing white stockings on his hands and the smooth touch, Kinoshita Kazuya once again worried about whether to join a system headquarters like “Time Traveler Management” in the future.
Did he become ugly after traveling through time and space, and also gained a new identity: a garbage collector?
The stockings that Kazuya Kinoshita originally used as an unlimited, free air freshener (right) gained a more useful function after adding another pair.
[Item: Goddess’s stockings (full)
Legs nourishment +30
Effect against evil +20,
Life enhancement effect +25,
Environment +15
Description: The goddess’s underwear has a marking effect. In the world managed by the goddess, the world authority +1 (manifested as any skill level +1, luck +1)]Kinoshita Kazuya is a slightly realistic person. Although the items drawn by the system twice were stockings, even if they were stockings, they were still the goddess’s stockings. From another perspective, the goddess’s stockings must be worth a lot of money.
The effect of this pair of stockings can be described as incredible. It must have divine effects. One point of divinity requires 100 energy points to exchange. This wave is definitely not a loss.
Moreover, judging from the effect, for mortals, [the goddess’s stockings] must be a magical artifact. Even if they are not men’s stockings and cannot be worn for the sake of moral integrity, Kinoshita Kazuya still thinks that the goddess’s stockings are very useful.
Finally, is the authority of the world really suitable to be used as a reward? He also feels that this may be a golden finger on par with energy points.
If you don’t want time travelers to cause trouble, then don’t give them cheat codes!
Kazuya Kinoshita has also done experiments and found that most of the effects of the goddess’s stockings can be taken effect as long as you carry them on your body. In addition to nourishing your legs, when you hold them, you can clearly feel something invisible flowing into your body.
This should be the strengthening of life. After this, it seems that the body does not need to exercise anymore and can improve all physical qualities including physical fitness.
Feeling that this magical artifact, a pair of stockings, was so effective, Kazuya Kinoshita decided to carry it with him from then on and no longer leave it at home.
But how to place him is also a problem, and Kinoshita Kazuya doesn’t want to become a pervert yet.
Kazuya found the love amulet that his original self had bought when he was dating Asami. Fortunately, the stockings were very thin, and after putting the stocking inside the amulet, it was impossible to tell what was extra.
Kinoshita Kazuya couldn’t help but laugh.
From today on, his already abnormal daily life became even more extraordinary.
After a few hours, the warmth brought by the artifact [Goddess’s Stockings] had obviously faded, or the body had absorbed it to its limit, which meant that the bottleneck previously speculated was true.
The bottleneck from [Stamina:4] to [Stamina:5].
Today it’s finally time to experiment with this so-called universal energy point.
[1 unit of energy point, target: Kinoshita Kazuya, physical strength +0.1][Physical Strength: 5↑]Kazuya Kinoshita suddenly felt that his strength increased greatly, as if he could beat his previous two selves, but it was an illusion. In the early stage, a person with stamina of 5 and similar skills would find it difficult to beat two people with stamina of 4 in hand-to-hand combat.
However, the feeling of improved physical fitness is not an illusion. Although Kinoshita Kazuya was not a weakling before, he was also a miscellaneous soldier. Now he has officially become a weakling, which is cause for celebration.
No words were spoken that night.
the next day.
6:30 in the morning.
Kazuya Kinoshita woke up from the alarm, turned off the alarm on his phone, and took a deep breath.
See that the blue system desktop has changed.
[Charm:4↑][Matching degree increased↑]The surprise came unexpectedly early in the morning.
He stood up, went to the sink, and looked at his face seriously again.
There is not much change compared to before, except that her face is whiter, the roots of her hair are darker, and she looks more spiritual overall. Anyway, she is more pleasing to the eye, and her whole temperament has improved a lot.
Kazuya Kinoshita looked at himself in the mirror and said with emotion: Not bad, I look handsome again today.
And, watching, the charm is enhanced.
Kinoshita Kazuya discovered something he hadn’t noticed before.
A person’s charm is mainly determined by his appearance, and then by his indescribable temperament and other things.
However, appearance is easier to change than intelligence and physical strength.
Remember, Kinoshita Kazuya originally had black hair, but now he has dyed his hair.
Change your hairstyle, match it with a new and suitable clothing style, and combine it with the temperament you have already begun to develop, and then this wave of charm will take off immediately.
Charm is a subjective thing. Take Mizuhara Chizuru for example. It is impossible for her to be as attractive in girlfriend mode as she is in school!
Hair wax, high-end hair beauty salons, new clothes, it doesn’t seem like they cost that much in total, but they can improve your charm in a lot of ways. In one word, it’s worth it.
Although this week has just begun, Kinoshita Kazuya is already looking forward to the surprise of his transformed self in front of Kibe, Asami and the others next week.
Morning, park.
“Good morning!?”
The greeting from Yuanqi Spirit, which was a little doubtful, came into his ears along with the morning breeze.
Kazuya Kinoshita looked in the direction of the voice and soon saw a beautiful blue-eyed girl with a big bow greeting him.
“Good morning, Ms. Sarashina Ruka.” Kinoshita Kazuya was very curious why she greeted him during exercise today. In the past, they only talked after exercise.
“Hello, Mr. Kinoshita Kazuya.”
Kazuya looked at Ruka Sarashina who was already out of breath. Fortunately, he took care of Ruka and slowed down his pace, otherwise she might really be short of breath for a while.
“Is there anything wrong, Ms. Sarada?” Kazuya asked.
“Nothing.” Sarashina Ruka was still too embarrassed to look Kazuya in the eye and replied: “I’m just curious about what happened to Mr. Kinoshita. I feel like a completely different person today.”
“Really?” Kazuya was a little confused. Is the change in charm so obvious? “Is there any difference in my appearance from before, Miss Sarako?”
“No, it’s just that Mr. Kinoshita gives people a different feeling.” Sarashina Ruka held her head with her hands: “How should I put it? Temperament, yes, it’s just that the temperament is different or something like that.”
“Have you gotten better or worse?” Although he knew that his charm had increased, Kazuya wanted to hear praise from the beautiful girl.
“You must have become more handsome, Mr. Kinoshita.” Looking at Ruka Sarashina with a serious face.
Kazuya Kinoshita felt a little ashamed of his childishness, but also happy to be praised by the beautiful girl.
The speed increased again, and the five points of physical strength gave Kinoshita Kazuya a brand new experience.
“Thank you for the compliment. You look beautiful today, too, Ms. Sarashina Ruka.”
The answer came as Kazuya left, along with the breeze caused by his running and his laughter.
“Hello!……”
Leaving Ruka alone behind him…
Chapter 21 Summer and the Beach, Mami’s Swimsuit (Old Version)
Three months after the start of university, we finally welcomed this hot ‘spring’ – summer.
Time: July. Yes, that’s right. Japanese universities are different from the mainstream in the world and start school in April.
The weather is getting hotter.
Even people’s hearts began to heat up.
“Kazuya, do you have some free time recently?”
Yoshimura Kibe and Kazuya Kinoshita were reading in the library.
“There’s nothing I need to do. University life is generally very leisurely.” After all, he had only been traveling through time for more than a week, and it would be too frivolous to make any random decisions about the future. Therefore, Kinoshita Kazuya still had a lot of free time.
“So, do you want to come to Izu Peninsula for two days and one night?”
Kazuya Kinoshita is not just a college student, but the seaside and the Izu Peninsula are a tourist spot that he wants to visit even after hearing about it in the novel “The Dancing Girl of Izu” by the famous Japanese writer Yasunari Kawabata.
“Yes, of course.” Kinoshita Kazuya was in high spirits.
“By the way, Kazuya, do you have enough money? Do you need me to lend you some?” As expected of a best friend, he still cares about his friend: “This trip is organized by Sasano-senpai from the tennis club. It seems that the seniors have discussed it for a long time before, but I just found out about it a while ago.”
“Really? Who will go with us?” Kazuya asked.
“They are almost the same people who attended the cocktail party last time.” Kibe Yoshimura’s usually dull eyes suddenly flashed with inspiration: “Then, it seems that Asami will also go, is that okay, Kazuya?”
Although Kinoshita Kazuya was happy about his best friend Kibe’s worry, he still didn’t take it seriously.
“It’s okay, Asami and I are just ordinary friends now, there’s nothing to worry about.” Kinoshita Kazuya looked free and easy, but Kibe was the one who couldn’t let it go.
“Forget it, … I’ll help you if you need anything later.”
What is a best friend between men? When you need help, cannon fodder, shield, wingman, thug,…, as long as you can name it, I will be there. Men’s friendship is sometimes very simple.
“Then let’s ask Senior and Oguri to go pick out some swimming trunks this afternoon.” Kibe smiled wickedly, and it seemed like he had come up with a ‘good idea’: “We’re already college students, so of course we have to start a new look with swimming trunks, hehe!”
“Chizuru, are you listening?” asked the short-haired girl who was Chizuru Ichinose’s good friend in college.
“Got it.” Mizuhara Chizuru looked at Kinoshita Kazuya and the other side of the library. When she heard that they seemed to be going to the Izu beach as well, she once again lamented the fate between the two of them – an evil fate!
“Chizuru, are you interested in the boys over there?” her bestie joked.
“…No.” Mizuhara Chizuru looked at the book. “Let’s discuss where to go.”
“That hotel has hot springs in the rooms and a swimming pool on the fourth floor. Isn’t it great?”
Mizuhara Chizuru couldn’t think of a reason to object: “Okay, even if it’s a trip, I have an exam soon, so let me read first.”
“Woo, the beach.”
Two cars drove past on the road.
However, the youth of college students is also resounding.
“Sure enough, the feeling of liberation after the exam is the best!”
Senior: “Yes, failing a course after an exam is also the best. Long live make-up exams and retaking courses!”
“Senior, why do you have to talk about such an unpleasant topic?” the girl objected.
“Of course he has most likely failed the exam, and he will definitely have to retake it this time,” said another female senior.
“Okay, stop talking. Even if you fail the exam, you can still do it when you get back.” The female senior said, “Just enjoy these two days!”
“Hi!”
“Right, let’s go to the hotel first.”
“Don’t go straight to the beach like a kid.”
“The Black Ship Inn is amazing.”
At the hotel, Kazuya’s group in two cars and Nanami Asami’s group met at the door. After everyone gathered, Sasano-senpai and another female senior organized the crowd.
“Here are the keys to rooms 714 and 715!”
Go back to the room, put down your things, change into your swimsuit, and gather here in ten minutes.
“Got it~”
“Come on, boys, follow me back to 715 to equip our suits and surprise the girls.”
“Oh!!!” The morale of the group was high.
“Kazuya, why are you wearing that coat?” Kibe forcibly took off Kazuya’s coat, revealing his swimming trunks – American flag swimming trunks.
The others around were not much better.
Kibe – banana swimming trunks, Oguri – elephant swimming trunks, Sasano-senpai – watermelon swimming trunks, …
“A man who dies by himself is a teenager.”
“That’s true, but I want to die now…”
Downstairs, after meeting up.
“Hahaha….., boys, you guys….hahaha!”
All the girls laughed, including Nanami Asami, who was not surprised.
Looking at Asami Nanami, although she doesn’t have a good figure, she chose a bikini, a swimsuit and a jacket with American flag elements. You can faintly see her delicate collarbone and her tender and attractive outline. Because she seldom goes out, her skin is white and delicate. Coupled with her petite figure, she has the exquisite feeling of a porcelain doll.
“Ami-chan, your swimsuit suits you very well.” Not wanting to argue with his seniors about whether boys’ dressing was childish or not, Kazuya naturally went to talk to Nanami Asami.
“Thank you.” Mami replied with a sweet smile: “Xiaohe’s outfit is also very cute, hehe!”
“Forget about being cute. I don’t think this kind of evaluation is suitable for me. This is a men’s equipment that everyone recognizes. I just chose it.” Kazuya waved to Nanami Asami, “I’m going to go to the beach to clean up first. See you later.”
“Yeah, see you later.”
After seeing the two separate, Mami’s friend teased her: “Mami-chan, don’t you look like a couple from this point on? Have you ever thought about getting back together?”
“Really?” Asami Nanami suddenly had a gloomy vibe.
Nanami Asami: “Even if I fall in love, I can only feel pain!”
“It’s just a coincidence.” She just turned her head and returned to her usual optimistic and cheerful self.
Chapter 22 Mizuhara Chizuru regrets (old version)
The beach is not far from the hotel. It is very large and roughly rectangular in shape, with a blue sky, white sand, and a fresh sea breeze blowing gently, raising blue waves that hit the nearby reefs and shatter into white foam like broken jade.
It’s a pity that there are no coconut trees nearby, otherwise it would have a quite tropical feel.
It was almost noon, and there were not many other people on the beach except Kazuya Kinoshita and his group.
There are actually not many entertainment activities at the beach, nothing more than playing in the water, playing in the sand, and playing with balls.
There is no need to say much about playing in the water. In this hot summer, swimming in the cool sea is undoubtedly a very comfortable enjoyment, watching other people splashing water on each other in the sea, or floating on the sea with an inflatable dolphin.
Playing with sand is nothing more than burying people in the sand or building castles with sand.
As for playing with a ball, here we are referring to beach volleyball, please be sure not to associate it with strange spherical objects.
Unfortunately, Kinoshita Kazuya is not interested in any of this at the moment. He had to do most of the preparations by himself, which was very tiring.
He walked under the parasol that had been placed there earlier, sat on a lounge chair, then silently took a bottle of cold drink and looked at Nanami, Asami and the others.
Then I suddenly understood why so many men like to go to the beach. Even if there is some awkward relationship with their ex, they can still enjoy the infinite beautiful scenery openly.
Seeing Asami Nanami and her friends splashing water, the water droplets slid down the girls’ bodies, outlining endless beautiful curves.
Kazuya silently praised Nanami Asami in his heart: Thank you for the hospitality!
“Kazuya-kun!” Nanami Asami came to Kinoshita Kazuya: “Stop daydreaming.”
Because lying on the beach and basking in the sun was too comfortable, Kinoshita Kazuya was about to fall asleep: “Ami-chan, what’s wrong?”
“Xiaohe, that’s right, how was your fun?” Asami Nanami put her hands in her coat pockets, but she didn’t give people the impression of being willful, but rather very cute.
“It’s fine. To be honest, I relaxed too much and almost fell asleep.” Kinoshita Kazuya stood up and stretched.
“If you don’t have fun during the summer of your freshman year in college, it would be a blasphemy against your life,” Asami Nanami said in all seriousness.
“Is that so?” Kinoshita Kazuya looked indifferent.
Listening to Nanami Asami talking, I enjoyed the girl’s gentle voice.
The voice of a young girl came to my ears, which had a light and ambiguous taste, making people feel close to her, but also very distant.
“What would you like to drink, Xiaohe?” Asami Nanami bent over, her seductive body curved into a curve, looking for a drink in the tent.
“Ice Coke will be fine.” The hem of the jacket couldn’t cover her delicate buttocks, and Kazuya withdrew his gaze when he found the angle inappropriate, and asked Asami Nanami to get him a drink.
“Here, Xiaohe.” Asami Nanami handed the drink to Kazuya with a smile.
“Thanks.”
“Coo-coo-coo, ha!”
Kazuya Kinoshita unscrewed the bottle cap and took a big gulp in one breath.
“Really? I don’t know what’s so good about Coke. It seems like boys all like drinking Coke.” Nanami Asami started to mock the group.
“No, it’s not that I like drinking Coke, it’s the season and the beach that made me choose Coke.” Kazuya closed the Coke bottle cap and shook it vigorously: “Long live Coke, cheers!”
White bubbles rushed out of the bottle mouth, and Kazuya Kinoshita caught them with his mouth. The choking carbon dioxide gas slid through his throat, taking away the summer heat and leaving behind happiness.
“Bye, Asami!”
Kazuya left to go swimming.
He watched as Asami Nanami walked over to the beach chair where he had been lying before, sat down, leaned back, and looked up at the sun like a mermaid.
Asami Nanami lay there and waved goodbye.
Under the azure sky is the endless blue sea.
Walk forward step by step, slowly soaking your body in the cool sea water, and the summer heat seems to be in another world.
Let the cool sea water wrap you up.
Kinoshita Kazuya swam in the sea for a while, but before he had enough fun he was called over by Kibe.
Chizuru Ichinose regretted very much that she had not been able to change her friend’s travel destination, because she had thought that the Izu Peninsula was not small, and they might not necessarily meet, and they might not necessarily say hello if they met, and they might not necessarily act together if they said hello.
but……
“Imai-san!?”
“Hey! Shinbo-chan.”
She was sold by her girlfriend…
Chizuru Mizuhara is dressed in an old-fashioned style for school today, with two long pigtails on her head, old-fashioned black-framed glasses on her face, a green T-shirt on the upper body, and white shorts on the lower body.
Mizuwon tied her hair up to hide her cute features, and wore black-framed glasses with high degrees to hide the charm of her eyes, so she looks conservative overall.
“Shinbo-chan is here too!” It seems that there is more than one person he knows, including Kibe.
“How did you meet?”
“Yes, together with international exchanges.” Xinbao said.
“What a coincidence!
“Yeah, we are also enjoying the feeling of liberation after the exam….hehehe!”
Kazuya glanced at Mizuhara Chizuru. Since she planned to keep a low profile at school, there was no need for him to take the initiative to greet her.
“By the way, Kazuya, don’t you know Miss Ichinose?” Kazuya turned around and was stabbed in the back by Kibe: “How can you meet an acquaintance without saying hello? How rude!”
Kazuya looked at Chizuru Ichinose with a wry smile.
“Long time no see, Ms. Chizuru Ichinose.” Kazuya greeted.
Asami Nanami noticed that Kazuya’s expression was different.
“Yes, long time no see, Kinoshita-san.” Mizuhara Chizuru was even hiding her smile, and she no longer had the friendly feeling she had when they were rental girlfriends.
The acquaintances exchanged some college greetings.
After the end.
“Let’s go, Yoko.” Mizuhara Chizuru turned around, crossed her arms across her chest, and looked very aloof.
“Ah, well, sorry, we already have a seat.”
“Yeah, bye!”
“Bye-Bye.
“It’s almost noon….Who’s going to buy some food?”
“I want beer.”
“Want to eat BBQ….”
“Sorry, I thought too much. I don’t have this…”
“Okay, let’s play rock-paper-scissors to decide who’s the errand boy, OK?”
“OK!”
“Girls, too.”
“That’s right, who told you to mock what we wear.”
“All right!”
“Cut the stones…”
“Asami, do you want to play rock-paper-scissors again?” Asami’s friend suggested, looking at her absent-mindedly.
“No need, are you willing to accept defeat?” Asami Nanami smiled indifferently.
Glanced at Kinoshita Kazuya.
“Okay, it’s embarrassing to let Asami go alone, so I’ll accompany her.” Kazuya Kinoshita looked at Asami Nanami’s slender arms and suggested worriedly.
“Okay, I’ll leave it to you, Kazuya.” Kibe looked at Kazuya who took the initiative to help with some surprise.
Chapter 23: Mami’s Troubles, Mami and Chizuru (Old Version)
TamilyMart supermarket.
“Xiaohe, thank you.” Nanami Asami thanked calmly.
“Nothing, I just worry about you being alone.”
Ever since the drinking party, Nanami Asami’s attitude towards him has been strange.
Sometimes she is passionate and does not shy away from close contact with Kazuya even in a crowd; sometimes she is cold and does not look at him well even when they meet in private. It is better to say that she does not want to have any contact with him rather than hate him.
Even Kinoshita Kazuya didn’t know what she was thinking deep down.
“Kazuya, how do you think we can get along?” Asami Nanami looked confused. She didn’t feel as happy as usual when she was with Kazuya.
“Asami, have you been worried about how we should get along lately?” Kinoshita Kazuya activated his skill and read the air.
[Kinoshita Kazuya: Nanami Asami is worried about our relationship, why? Worried about dating? No, she was dating before, but it wasn’t me.]“Almost.” After saying this, Asami Nanami fell silent.
“It would be nice if our relationship didn’t involve liking each other.”
Asami Nanami was whispering, and if Kazuya hadn’t been paying attention to her, he would have probably missed it.
[Kinoshita Kazuya: Were you dating your original partner because we didn’t like each other and it had to end. You didn’t plan to continue this relationship, so you didn’t date him?
Family reasons or personal reasons?
A competitive personality and a good family environment
No way, is there such a thing as a fiancé that you don’t really like?]Regarding his guess, Kinoshita Kazu had no plan on what to do. He only listed Nanami Asami as a potential date. Even if she had a fiancé, did he have to go and cause trouble?
In what capacity? A friend, a friend who has a little crush on Nanami Asami.
Really, how can such a bloody plot happen in real life?
“Don’t worry. I haven’t fallen in love with you ‘again’ yet, so I have no plans to date you right now. As a friend, you can treat me however you want, Asami.”
However, once you fall in love, you will do it even if it means using any means necessary…!
On the other side, the Ichinose trio, who had separated from Kinoshita’s group, were also preparing to go to the store to buy things after playing until noon.
“I’ll go. I’m a little tired.”
Chizuru Mizuhara volunteered to raise her hand and became the kind nun among her friends.
“It’s because Chizuru is wearing too much. She doesn’t wear a swimsuit when she goes to the beach. I really don’t know what you are thinking?” Shinpo Yoko hugged Chizuru Mizuhara.
I put my hand on her slender waist and feel her soft and boneless waist through her green short-sleeved shirt.
“That’s enough. I’m going to the store first.” Mizuhara Chizuru patted her best friend’s hand and distanced herself from her.
“Then thank you for your help, Chizuru-chan.”
“As expected, Chizuru-chan is the best.”
“Really? You two, wait until I come back and stop running around.” Ichinose’s mother, Chizuru, grabbed her bag and left her two daughters of the same age.
In the store, apart from knowing that the goods were classified into beverages and snacks, Kinoshita Kazuya had no idea how to choose. After all, these were basically the first time he had seen them.
Kazuya followed Nanami Asami and became a proper follower behind a beautiful girl….
“Xiaohe, do you want bamboo shoots?”
Bamboo shoots are certainly not the shoots of bamboo.
Nanami Asami picked up the bamboo shoot chocolate and gestured to Kazuya: “By the way, Kazuya, are you the bamboo shoot or mushroom type?”
Kinoshita Kazuya remembered that this was a party dispute that started long ago, even earlier than Bai Xue? It was about a chocolate snack.
“It’s all fine. I’m not picky.”
Go around the shelves with Nanami Asami.
A green figure passed by.
The person who came was Chizuru Mizuhara, but she was still a country girl in school.
Amid the sound of hurried footsteps, her eyes met with Kazuya’s, and both of them unconsciously looked away.
Although Asami Nanami didn’t know about the relationship between Kazuya and Mizuhara Chizuru, she could still see that Kazuya Kinoshita’s movements and expressions were unnatural for a moment.
Because of Kinoshita Kazuya, Asami became interested in the country girl who appeared in front of her: “Um, you are Chizuru-chan from before!”
Asami Nanami smiled brightly, but Kazuya Kinoshita thought that Asami was smiling so happily because she didn’t want to or had some other purpose.
“Yes, hello.” Mizuhara Chizuru looked at Kinoshita Kazuya, and then said to Nanami Asami: “My name is Chizuru Ichinose, I’ve met you before.”
“Hi, my name is Nanami Asami, you can just call me Asami-chan, that’s what my friends call me.”
Asami Nanami looked Chizuru Mizuhara up and down. At first sight, she had the impression that she was a conservative and rustic girl, so she didn’t pay much attention to her.
“Then, Asami-chan, please take care of me.” Mizuhara Chizuru introduced seriously, perhaps knowing that Nanami Asami had no interest in such a good student image.
“Well, please take care of me.” Nanami Asami looked at Mizuhara Chizuru, and then looked back and forth between Kinoshita Kazuya: “By the way, what is the relationship between Chizuru and Xiaohe?”
“It’s nothing, we just met each other when visiting relatives in the hospital.” This was not a lie, she just told half of it. Mizuhara Chizuru didn’t feel guilty at all.
“Yeah?”
Asami Nanami didn’t think much about it. After all, she didn’t think that Kinoshita Kazuya would be interested in this country girl when she was his ex-girlfriend, so she didn’t have much doubt at all.
“Okay, Asami, there are still many things to take.” Kinoshita Kazuya left quickly to avoid him and Mizuhara Chizuru from feeling uncomfortable with each other: “Then Ichinose-san, see you next time.”
“Bye, Asami-san and Kinoshita-san.” Mizuhara Chizuru also deliberately ignored Kinoshita Kazuya.
Kazuya Kinoshita was carrying a full bag of harvest. The bag was basically filled with all kinds of food, but it didn’t feel too heavy for his newly improved physical strength.
“Kazuya, do you want me to get you some more?” Asami Nanami followed behind Kazuya with a small handbag and a small convenience bag.
“No, Asami-chan.” Kazuya saw a bench and put all his things on it: “By the way, Asami, please take care of it for a while, I’ll go to the bathroom first.”
“OK, Xiaohe, go quickly and come back soon.”
Although she was unhappy about being left alone, she was not the kind of girl who would be unreasonable.
Chapter 24 Nanami Asami’s Pocky Game (Old Version)
It’s summer, and it’s by the sea.
What should I do if I meet a girl who is alone?
Of course I went to chat them up, and now there are two such idiots.
“That lady over there is so cute. Are you alone?” The bored man appeared.
Asami Nanami didn’t want to pay attention to them, so she took out her cell phone and played with it, pretending not to hear.
“Miss, can you please stop being so cold?” His friend next to him also came forward and said, “Would you like to play with us?”
“Boring.” Nanami Asami didn’t even look at them and spoke directly in a voice that they could hear.
“Wait, miss, think about it again.” The man stepped forward.
Asami Nanami raised her head and stared at them as if they were garbage.
“Sorry, sorry.” Maybe it was due to the aura or the social food chain, the two men left trembling with fear on their faces.
“Hey, Asami, are you okay?” Kazuya just came back.
“What?” Nanami Asami said innocently, “Oh, nothing, those two people were just asking for directions.”
If it weren’t for their pale faces, I would have almost believed it.
Sure enough, women’s mouths are deceiving.
Pick up the bag and continue walking back.
“By the way, Xiaohe, what would you have done if they had harassed me before?”
Asami Nanami looked at him with eyes full of admiration. With that look, it was hard to tell whether she wanted to hear the truth or a lie.
“I don’t know.” Kinoshita Kazuya imagined.
She would probably get angry, because she is not used to it, or she doesn’t like Nanami Mami being approached by someone? Then she would go up to them and ask them to leave as a friend, but if they continue to pester her or even get physical…
It’s easy for one person to be at a disadvantage against two people. First, you should kill one person unexpectedly, attack his weakness first, and quickly kill him. Then the other person will use ruthlessness to quickly end the fight with one injury for another. In this way, no matter whether you win or not, Nanami Asami will be safe…
“Really, Kazuya is such a heartless man. He didn’t even care when my ex-girlfriend was bullied.” Asami Nanami looked at Kazuya with a teasing look.
“Won’t.”
“Xiaohe what are you talking about?”
“Really? I said I wouldn’t watch you get bullied.” Kazuya added: “As a friend.”
“Hey, when did Kazuya learn to be a tsundere?” Nanami Asami laughed happily: “Kazuya, I am also very happy with your answer as a ‘friend’!”
The two set out on the journey back to find their friends.
“Really? Why did you two come back so late?” The senior complained, “I’m almost starving.”
“Don’t bother with him.” The senior student pushed him away.
“Kazuya, how does it feel to go shopping with Asami-chan?” The second-year seniors teased Kazuya.
“Not very good, I feel hot and tired.” Kinoshita Kazuya rolled his eyes at them: “If you have nothing to do, please help me put the food away first.”
Handing the convenience bag to Kibe, Kazuya found a bottle of frozen drink in it.
“Phew, so cool!
Take a sip of cold drink and you will feel as happy as a god.
…after lunch.
“Kazuya, do you want to play cards?”
Xiaoli took out the poker cards.
“No, I’m going to swim in the sea for a while.”
Wouldn’t it be more relaxing to float in the ocean than to play UNO in the sun?
UNO is a board game in which players win after they have dealt all the cards in their hand. UNO is popular in the West and is a popular game that young people like. It is fast-paced and easy to learn. The rules of UNO are open and the rules may be inconsistent between players.
“Kazuya, wait for me, let’s go together.” Asami Nanami picked up an inflatable prop that looked like a watermelon and followed him into the sea.
Yoshimura Kibe looked at Asami Nanami’s cheerful smile and looked at Kazuya Kinoshita with a worried look.
“Okay, Asami, you stay here and swim for a while.” Kazuya let go of Nanami Asami’s hand: “I want to go swim a lap first.”
“Xiaohe, look at me.”
Kazuya’s figure was reflected in Asami Nanami’s big blue, watery eyes.
“Wouldn’t you like to play with me?” Asami Nanami whispered to Kazuya Kinoshita as if she was acting coquettishly.
Looking at the cute blonde girl under him who is like a little devil.
The two looked at each other, and their faces blushed unconsciously.
“Well, I’ll play with you for a while before we go swimming.” Kinoshita Kazuya didn’t dare to look at Nanami Asami directly. He had to admit that he seemed to be aroused by her just now. It was not a problem of his original body, but he was attracted to her for a while.
Asami Nanami felt that she had really brought it upon herself by playing a prank. It seemed that Kazuya Kinoshita had been exercising recently. He looked more manly than before, and his muscle lines were more obvious.
She couldn’t see his face clearly because he was facing the sun just now, but the face hidden in the shadow against the backlight made her feel at ease. She seemed to have fallen in love with this kind of Kazuya.
The two of them played with the water absentmindedly and then separated.
Return to shore and reunite with everyone.
“Kazuya, do you want to play cards?” Oguri asked.
“Sure, what’s wrong?” Kinoshita was curious as to why they specifically asked him, was there not enough people?
“By the way, the rule is that the loser has to play ‘pockygame’ with the opposite sex, is that okay?” Oguri said with a wicked smile.
Pockygame: Two people are chosen by drawing lots or some other method, and they eat the same pocky from both ends. The person who lets go of the pocky first or bites it off first loses and will be punished accordingly. If they keep eating, they will eventually kiss each other.
Kazuya looked at Nanami Asami and said, “Then I’ll pass. I don’t really want to play this game.”
“Really?” Oguri was curious why Kinoshita Kazuya would give up this game that involves close contact with girls.
“Then I want to play, but if possible, if I lose, I will only play Pockygame with Kazuya, how about that?”
Asami Nanami made her request with a smile, but she would not allow it to be refused.
“Asami?” Her female friends were all surprised by Nanami Asami’s choice.
“I can, I can? But?” As expected of a best friend, Oguri still cared about Kinoshita Kazuya at this time.
“Okay, let’s start the game!” Mami clapped her hands, drawing everyone’s attention to her.
Kinoshita Kazuya: “What about my opinion?”
“Mami.” Everyone who came to play cards this time noticed that Mami seemed to be losing on purpose.
“What’s wrong?” Asami Nanami acted as if nothing had happened, as if she wasn’t the one who deliberately wanted to lose.
Instead, I was curious about what happened to other people.
As expected, Nanami Asami lost. Or rather, it would be strange if she could win like this.
“Xiaohe.” Nanami Asami sat in her seat, raised her head, bit her chocolate bar, and looked at him expectantly: “Come on, ah!”
Chapter 25 Nanami Mami’s Imported Candy (Old Version)
Kazuya Kinoshita, who had no idea what Asami Nanami was planning, watched her eyelashes tremble slightly, and was defeated by her expectant gaze.
I don’t have any weird thoughts about her smooth lips!
“I know.” Kazuya replied helplessly.
He bit the other end of the pocky and closed his eyes first, seeing that Asami’s big eyes couldn’t reveal any thoughts.
“Click”
“Click”…
The chocolate bar shrank little by little.
Kinoshita Kazuya opened his eyes again when there was half of the battle left.
Asami Nanami also closed her eyes, but the length of the chocolate bar continued to get shorter with every click.
Finally there are about 3cm left.
Kinoshita Kazuya and Nanami Asami both opened their eyes.
That’s almost enough, Kinoshita Kazuya signaled to Nanami Asami with an evasive look.
2cm.
Nanami Asami didn’t respond.
Kinoshita Kazuya: That’s enough. Just wait a little longer and then give up.
1cm.
When Kinoshita Kazuya was about to give up, Nanami Asami unexpectedly kissed him directly
Feeling the softness between his lips, Kinoshita Kazuya looked down.
Mami, with her short golden hair, had a slight blush on her face, and her eyes were moist and misty.
I don’t know what brand of lip balm she applied, but her pink lips are like delicious jelly, so appetizing that I can never get enough of them.
A few seconds, dozens of seconds, a few minutes, the time is unclear in the ambiguity!
“Asami?” Everyone, whether they were seniors or classmates, were stunned by how Asami Nanami was overly proactive towards her ex-boyfriend Kazuya Kinoshita.
Hearing the voice of her companion beside her, Nanami Asami let go of Kazuya’s arm from behind.
“Asami?”
Kazuya felt quite complicated about giving his first kiss after the time travel to Asami.
On the one hand, he thinks it would be nice to date Nanami Asami in the future, but on the other hand, is it really certain that Nanami Asami is the person he wants to like?
“Kazuya, what’s wrong?” Asami Nanami tried her best to act as if nothing had happened, but the smoked red earlobe still betrayed her.
Asami smiled at Kazuya Kinoshita with a pink face.
“Sorry, I’m going to the bathroom to touch up my makeup. You guys go ahead and have fun.”
Nanami Asami, what a bad woman.
Flirt with him and run away, but there is no such good thing, just wait!
Kinoshita Kazuya was inspired to hunt by her!
Seeing Kinoshita Kazuya being played around by the high-ranking “bad woman” Nanami Asami, as his best friend, he really couldn’t bear to watch, so Kibe Yoshimura took action..
Looking at the inquiring gazes of the people around him, Kinoshita Kazuya didn’t want to explain too much.
“Sorry, I’m a little tired.” Kinoshita Kazuya yawned: “I’ll go back to the hotel and take a nap, you guys continue to play.”
“Kazuya…” Even his best friend’s shouting could not stop Kazuya from feeling embarrassed.
Kazuya just turned around and left.
“By the way, …, Mami, let’s not play the pocky game anymore, OK?”
“Of course, Xiaohe, I have no interest in this game.”
Asami Nanami’s expression remained unchanged, and she reacted even more calmly to the public kiss than usual, but her sunny smile was still as honey-like as usual.
after.
“Ami-chan, I have something to tell you.”
Yoshimura Kibe seriously invited Asami Nanami to have a private talk with him.
“What’s up, Kibe?”
Nanami Asami smiled brightly with an indifferent expression.
“Ami-chan, can you please stop playing this kind of ambiguous game with Kazuya?” Kibe didn’t know how to intervene in his best friend’s relationship, but: “You also know that Kazuya is stupid, it’s easy to misunderstand.”
“What are you talking about? I don’t quite understand.” Asami Nanami didn’t want to say much about Kibe disturbing her fun for the sake of her college classmate, she just became cold in her attitude.
“Kazuya is a person who easily gets serious about relationships.” Kibe organized his words: “Even though he has undergone a big change recently, this is still the case.”
“If you just want to play with him, it’s best not to look for Kazuya anymore.”
Friends are like this. Even if you do something that makes him hate you, as long as you are nice to him, it doesn’t matter if he hates you for a while.
“I understand, Kibe-san.” Nanami Asami looked at Kibe in surprise as he stood up for Kazuya: “Kazuya and I are not going to play around this time, is that all right?”
“I’m sorry, Asami-chan, I said unnecessary things.” Kibe felt a little embarrassed for his tough attitude towards Asami, a girl.
“This is between Xiaohe and I.” Nanami Asami crossed her arms and said, “Also, don’t do anything unnecessary.”
“……,yes.”
Kibe didn’t expect that Nanami Asami’s serious expression would be so oppressive.
After lunch break, Kinoshita Kazuya walked out of the hotel.
I saw Kibe sitting alone in the lobby.
“Hey, Kibe.” Kazuya greeted him.
“Kawazuya, are you really planning to start over with Nanami Asami?” Yoshimura Kibe looked at Kinoshita Kazuya with suspicion. After all, the impression of his original self being unreliable was too deep.
“How should I put it? Rather than starting over, it’s better to say that we’re starting from scratch.” Kazuya also guessed that his best friend Kibe must have some opinions about his feelings.
“By the way, this is for you.” Kibe took out two boat tickets: “I just bought this from a convenience store. I think you definitely need it.”
Seeing Kibe Yoshimura’s concerned face, Kazuya felt that it was really good to have such a friend.
“Thank you, how much is the rest?” He was not ready to accept it: “This ticket is a bit expensive, isn’t it?”
“No, it’s just a small thing I can do.” Kibe smiled carefreely: “Also, if you break up later, you can still go drink with me and Oguri.
“Got it, my friend!” After accepting it, Kazuya smiled brightly: “Also, we won’t break up again.”
He Ye has confidence in himself, he is no longer ordinary!
Walk out of the hotel.
The afternoon sun is still hot.
Kazuya saw Mizuhara Chizuru leaning alone on the table provided outside the hotel.
“Ms. Ichinose, your face is red. Is that okay?”
Chizuru Mizuhara felt a little uncomfortable and her body was very hot, so she stayed under an umbrella to rest alone.
“Oh, it’s Kinoshita-san, no problem?” Mizuhara Chizuru answered without much energy.
But he still pulled himself together: “You go play by yourself, I just need to rest for a while.”
Although Chizuru Mizuhara doesn’t look well, she is just a little uncomfortable and her mobility is completely fine.
“Well, tell me now if you need any help. Also, do you want to ask your friends to take care of you?”
“No, I’ll just go back to my room and rest. Thank you for your concern.”
Mizuhara Chizuru stood up, frowned and walked slowly back to the hotel.
Never mind, there’s nothing he can do!
Kinoshita Kazuya shook his head.
Chapter 26: Mami and the Boat Ticket, Grandma’s Phone Call (Old Version)
[Mami, are you free?J(^V^*)][What’s up, Xiaohe o(*^@^*)o][Boat ticket.JPG, given to me by Kibe ((*V*)-][5:30, a little late, don’t really want to go, what should I do, Xiaohe (一一“)][Forget it, I just saw a senior from another school, I’ll go ask her. (_)][Xiaohe….?????(#’0)]..
[……][Where are you?2(s how many.;)][Outside the hotel =[. . ] =][Wait for me….. um~o(*V*)o]After a while.
Kazuya looked at Nanami Asami who was running towards him with a sunshade straw hat on her head.
“Xiaohe, where is the ticket?” Nanami Asami showed a terrible smile on her face.
“What’s going on here?” Kinoshita Kazuya looked innocent.
“Really? I don’t know what’s wrong with you, Kazuya? You become a playboy when you’re not paying attention.” Nanami Asami snatched the ticket from Kazuya’s hand and put it in her bag: “Bad boy, I’ll confiscate it.”
Kazuya put his hands in his pockets as he watched the gift Kibe gave him being received by Nanami Asami.
“Who told the lovely classmate Asami not to want to accompany me to play on the ferry!” Kazuya looked at Nanami Asami with a wicked smile.
“Hmm, I don’t know, what are you talking about, Kazuya?” Nanami Asami acted cute and skipped the topic: “By the way, it’s getting late, let’s go first, so as not to be late.
“Xiaohe, hand.” Nanami Asami smiled and stretched out her hand.
Kinoshita Kazuya was not shy either, and held Nanami Asami’s hand for the first time. However, was there something wrong with the order of kissing first and then holding hands?
“Ami-chan, do you want a popsicle?” Kinoshita Kazuya looked at the cute and well-behaved Nanami Asami, and for a moment he didn’t know what the purpose of their fake intimacy was.
“Don’t want it?” Asami Nanami refused with a wicked smile.
“I’m sorry, it’s me who wants to eat, please give me your permission, Mami-sama.”
Although their feelings were still budding, Kazuya knew that he didn’t hate being so close to Nanami Asami.
“Is that so?” Nanami Asami’s beautiful blonde hair sparkled in the sun. “Then I agree. Also, remember to treat me to a portion!
“Got it, Miss.”
Kazuya Kinoshita looked at the beautiful girl in front of him who was as cute as an angel.
She, now, didn’t like him, he knew.
He, now, doesn’t like her, he’s just interested in her.
The two of them are just pretending to be sweet.
Then, in the love game of the game of life, who will fall in love first, and who will lose the initiative in love?
Or will a new player emerge as the victor?
Ten minutes later, we arrived at the pier.
“By the way, Xiaohe, what’s the name of this ship?” Since she rarely takes this kind of ferry, Asami Nanami is still very interested in this trip.
This is a not too busy dock. The humid sea breeze with a moist scent blows in your face. In the distance is the endless sea. Waves gently rise and fall on the sapphire blue sea, and white waves roll and chase on the water, extending far to the junction of the sky and the sea, which makes people feel open-minded.
“I don’t know. It looks like it’s called Kanosaka or something like that on the ticket.”
“Come on, Asami-chan, it’s time to get on the boat.”
Holding Nanami Asami’s hand, Kazuya and his partner came to the railing of the ferry.
Looking at the sparkling sea, I don’t know how to describe my empty heart.
“Xiao He, look, there are many other kinds of boats around!”
Indeed, there are some ships docked at the pier, including fishing boats, cargo ships, and cruise ships for sightseeing.
It is called a cruise ship, but in fact it is just a small two-story cruise ship, which is mainly used to carry tourists for sightseeing in this sea area. It cannot be compared with those giant oil tankers that can sail on the ocean and have more than ten floors.
“I know. Wait, Asami-chan, my grandma called me.”
“Hey, grandma, good afternoon.”
“Good afternoon, Kazuya.”
“By the way, Kazuya, where are you now? I seem to have heard you say that you went out to play recently. Did you have fun, Kazuya?”
“Not bad. I went to the fields with my friends. It’s definitely a good idea to go to the beach in the summer.”
“Friend? Me?” Asami Nanami used her little hands to play her little tricks in Kazuya’s palms.
“Kazuya, is there anyone next to you?” grandma asked curiously.
“Yes, I’m playing with my friends now.” Kazuya put down Nanami Asami’s hand: “Right, ‘friends’?”
“Yes, then you should have fun at the beach.” Grandma smiled and seemed very happy that her grandson was playing with his friends.
“By the way, grandma, what are you calling about?”
Kazuya reminded his grandmother of the important matters.
“By the way, I will be discharged from the hospital next week, and my family will go out to play together then. Remember to manage your time well. I will notify you in advance.” There always seems to be another meaning in grandma’s voice.
“Got it. I wish you good health, grandma.”
“That’s all, Kazuya. Remember to look forward to it! Haha.”
“That’s it, bye.”
“Wait, Kazuya, do you know how to play KanColle?”
“Hmm? I played for a while, what happened?”
“This game is too difficult. I was stuck at a level for three whole days. Kazuya, do you have any method to pass it?”
“… Well, grandma, you can search for strategies online.
“Xiaohe, your grandma sounds so interesting.” Nanami Asami was quiet for a while, looking like she had a quiet twin sister.
“Indeed, it’s rare for a girl of her age to be so energetic.” Kazuya thought of his grandmother and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously.
“That’s great. I really want to meet Kazuya’s grandmother!” Nanami Asami exclaimed.
“Ami, do you really want to meet her?”
Kazuya Kinoshita didn’t think that Asami Nanami, who just wanted to date him for fun, wanted to meet his family.
Seeing Kazuya’s serious expression, Nanami Asami also fell silent: “….., I don’t know,…”
Not long after, with the sound of a whistle, white waves spread out from the stern of the ship and it began to cruise around the sea.
“Okay, Asami, we still have to have fun today.” Kinoshita Kazuya changed the subject: “You said before that if you don’t have fun in the summer of your freshman year, it would be a blasphemy to your life!”
“Haha, you still remember what I said.” Nanami Asami looked at Kinoshita Kazuya who was seriously repeating the joke she had made before, and laughed holding her belly: “Like an idiot.”
“Really? I think it’s only an idiot if you don’t play seriously when you should, idiot Asami-chan.” Kazuya bit Asami’s ear next to Nanami.
Chapter 27 Nanami Asami’s Lucky Day (Old Version)
The entire ferry is specially modified for offshore cruises.
On the first floor, in addition to several bedrooms, there is also a small KTV room and a movie room.
The driving position is on the second floor, with a great view. You can drive the boat while enjoying the scenery.
In addition, there is a living room, bar, cooking table, etc., and there is also an open-air swimming pool on the deck.
The third floor is very small, with a large sofa. The table in the middle of the sofa is probably used to place various fruits and iced drinks for guests to chat.
These are just a rough outline. There are also some other things like jet skis in the cabin, some small game equipment, fishing gear, etc.
“Asami, do you want to go fishing?” Kinoshita Kazuya suggested.
The scenery at the seaside can only be seen at first sight. After all, if you look at it for a long time, you will find that the beauty of the sea always remains the same and its attraction will gradually be lost.
“Okay, after all, I don’t have anything I want to play.” Asami Nanami smiled like a good wife and mother.
Rent the fishing rod on the cabin wall and go to the stern deck.
The sea breeze is blowing, you can see the coast going away, and smell the scent of the sea tide.
After putting on the bait and throwing it out with force, the fishing line is stretched and the reel makes a powerful sound.
After feeling the refreshing sea breeze for a while, the sun was no longer so hot. He Ye fixed the fishing rod at the stern of the boat and started looking at his mobile phone.
“Kazuya, help me fix it.” Nanami Asami said coquettishly, complaining that Kazuya was not proactive at all.
“Ami-chan, how about a competition to see whose fishing rod can catch a fish first?” Kazuya suggested while helping.
“It sounds interesting. How about a reward?” Asami Nanami took Kazuya’s hand to interrupt him from playing with his phone.
“Okay, what’s the prize?” Kazuya became curious.
“How about a date?” Asami Nanami looked at Kazuya with her cute big blue eyes, full of energy and anticipation.
“Of course you can, but what are the specifics?” Kazuya didn’t mind this little trick used by couples to bring them closer.
“Whoever catches the fish first wins, and the loser is responsible for making the winner feel satisfied on a date.”
Really, looking at such a cute beautiful girl, Kazuya Kinoshita just can’t hate her at all.
“Mami-chan, it looks like I won.” Kazuya looked at the fishing line that had become stretched straight, and it was obviously a big fish.
“Really, it’s still unclear who will win or lose!” Nanami Asami said stubbornly.
He also started to play with the fish. After all, he didn’t have the strength to lift the big fish directly.
When Kazuya was finishing up, there was movement on Mami’s fishing rod.
“Oh my god, it’s too late.” Nanami Asami complained.
Kazuya slowed down and watched Nanami Asami’s safety.
“It’s so heavy. No, it’s so light.” Asami Nanami tried to pull up the fishing rod directly and reeled it in as if there was nothing.
Looking at the finger-long fish on Nanami’s hook, and then looking at the tuna that had just appeared, Kazuya felt that today must be Nanami’s lucky day.
“Kazuya, I won, yeah!” Asami Nanami made a cute scissors hand gesture.
“Yes, you win.” Kinoshita Kazuya nodded expressionlessly: “But I have a bigger fish than you.”
“No matter what, I fished it out first.” Asami Nanami looked at Kazuya Kinoshita with pretended dissatisfaction.
“My fish is bigger.”
“Mo, face the reality, Xiaohe.”
Asami Nanami enjoys this atmosphere of getting along with Kazuya.
“I fish…”
Asami Nanami stood on tiptoe and bit Kazuya Kinoshita’s lips. Feeling the softness on her lips, Kazuya lowered his head and looked into Asami Nanami’s watery blue eyes.
After they separated, they looked at each other in silence.
While Kazuya was collecting fish, Nanami Asami talked to herself, saying that there were some things she would only say to the current Kazuya.
“Xiaohe, even if love will only bring pain in the end, I want to taste more sweetness like today, is that okay?” A very rare lonely expression appeared on Asami Nanami’s face.
Looking at the tuna still underwater, it’s really…
We can’t just leave it alone.
“It’s delicious, isn’t it, Asami-chan?” Kazuya pointed at the sashimi on the table and looked at Nanami Asami’s tender lips.
Ignoring Kazuya’s harassment, Nanami Asami also enjoyed the bluefin tuna that Kazuya had just caught.
This fish is about 40cm long, with a spindle-shaped, sturdy body and an almost oval cross-section.
The tail fin is crescent-shaped, the back is bluish-black, the abdomen is silvery-white, and the caudal peduncle has a black raised ridge.
“Indeed, we are really lucky today. We caught bluefin tuna. And I didn’t expect that Mr. Qianzheng, who went fishing with us earlier, is also a chef. Otherwise, I don’t know when I can eat such fresh and high-quality sashimi.” Nanami Asami picked up a piece of pink fish fillet and swallowed it directly with soy sauce.
Bluefin tuna is the largest species in the tuna family. It has delicate meat, rich in fat, light red in color, excellent taste, and is very expensive.
It is also the most popular gourmet fish in Japan. The catch is less than 1% of the total global tuna catch. It is mainly used to make high-end sashimi, and its market is entirely in Japan.
“Thank you, Chef Chima.” Kazuya enjoyed the simple meal while calling the 12-year-old black-haired daughter of Chef Chima, who was traveling with him: “Come on, you’re welcome, lovely Miss Chima, let’s eat together.”
“You’re welcome, young lovers. You’re really lucky to be able to eat such high-quality ingredients for free during your trip.” After finishing cooking, Mr. Qian Zheng enjoyed his work without any hesitation.
Kazuya and Asami smiled at each other.
The moon is as cool as water, like mercury pouring on the ground, all frosty white.
Thousands of fireflies are flying in the sky, interweaving a magnificent beauty.
The sea in the distance reflects the starlight and the moonlight, gently rippling the most beautiful dreams.
After getting off the boat at the pier, Asami Nanami and Kazuya Kinoshita turned and walked towards the villa.
They both held a coconut and drank the natural drink through a straw.
Asami Nanami looked at him next to her.
More than a month ago, I confessed to her shortly after we first met. At that time, I felt it didn’t matter who it was, so I agreed.
After a month of dating, we went on dates, held hands, and went to the amusement park. We played all the little games that couples play, and then we broke up. After all, apart from his genuine love for me, there was nothing else.
This game of love only brings more pain than brief joy in the middle. It is better to end such a dull love right away.
This is true both for him and for myself.
Why? Even after the breakup, I still care about his changes.
Is this the first time you meet at school after breaking up?
No, I don’t like Kazuya who likes me.
Is this the second meeting at the cocktail party?
Why do you treat me as a stranger so easily, as if the previous relationship never happened? Why are you more carefree than me?
If only I could be as indifferent to everything as he is, then I wouldn’t want to do so many unnecessary things.
Nanami Asami was silent alone.
Chapter 28: Mami and Monopoly Game and Chat (Old Version)
“Where on earth did you two go?” The seniors looked worried: “You came back so late.”
“I’m sorry, seniors.” Nanami Asami showed a pitiful smile: “Because I was having so much fun with Kazuya, I forgot to leave you a message.”
“Forget it, you are already adults, so I can’t say too much.” The senior scratched his head: “Also, Kazuya, remember to take good care of Asami, okay?”
He is so gentle to Nanami Asami, but so tough to Kazuya. It turns out that he has no humanity towards the opposite sex.
Kazuya rolled his eyes at his senior: “Don’t worry, senior, it’s better to take care of yourself. And how is your relationship with that senior?”
“Idiot, stop talking.” Kazuya focused the topic on his senior and got away.
After a simple shower.
Come to the living room of the boys’ room.
Most of the people on this trip are gathering here at the moment.
“Kazuya, do you want to play Monopoly?” Kibe called him.
“Okay, I’ll join in the next round.” Watching the board game they were playing, Kazuya also became interested.
“Swish~” The door was pushed open again.
“Good evening, everyone.” The eldest daughter Asami Nanami greeted everyone present.
Under the light, Asami Nanami’s skin was fair, tender and smooth, with a faint pink blush as she had just taken a shower. There was a hint of charm in her bright eyes. Under her tall nose, her pink lips gently opened and closed. She didn’t wear lipstick or anything like that, but her natural moist color was revealed.
““Good evening, Asami-chan!””
Kinoshita Kazuya finally understood the meaning of the phrase “beautiful girls have privileges.”
“Ami-chan, do you want to play Monopoly?” Nanami Asami’s female companion joked: “Your Kazuya wants to play too.”
“If Xiaohe plays, I want to play too.”
“Okay, why don’t we just start the next one.” The senior who seemed to be lagging behind said in a disingenuous tone.
“Well, it’s more lively when there are more people.” Everyone agreed.
“Ami-chan number 1, Kazuya number 2, Senior number 3, Kibe number 4, Oguri number 5…”
“Then Asami-chan makes the first move.”
“Born into a wealthy family, initial capital +100,000, and each round of red envelopes automatically increases by 50,000.”
“Kazuya.”
“Born ordinary people, nothing happened.”
Mami: “Study hard, and the reward will be doubled each round.”
Kazuya: “Work hard and get an additional 30,000 yuan per shift.”
Mami: “A relative passed away, and the inheritance is +1 million yuan.”
Kazuya: “My family is sick, expenses -200,000 yuan.”
Mami: “Marry the closest person of the opposite sex and receive a gift of 100,000 yuan per person.”
“Xiao He, we’re married! So happy (*^_^*).”
“A game is just a game.”
Kazuya: “The husband and wife shall share the property equally.”
Nanami Asami pretended to be unhappy and looked at Kinoshita Kazuya: “Really, why are you so poor, Kazuya?”
Asami Nanami teased Kazuya with a smile on her face, and didn’t seem to care much about the outcome of the game.
“Don’t worry. It will be easy to double the capital once you have it, and I will compensate you then.” Kazuya is not ashamed of relying on Mami’s ‘support’ to become a top player.
Mami: “I opened a company, but didn’t run it seriously, and it went bankrupt – 1 million yuan.”
Kazuya: “If you manage your finances well, you can double your capital.”
After that, Asami was neither up nor down, but Kinoshita Kazuya had a smooth journey and made a lot of money.
Mami: “Give birth to the first child and receive a red envelope of 100,000 yuan per person.”
Kazuya: “I opened a company, met the market demand, and made a profit of +1 million yuan.”
“Really, Kazuya, how much do you need to earn to be satisfied?” Asami was a little dissatisfied that Kazuya Kinoshita had become the unshakable number one and there was no sign of victory in sight.
“Don’t worry, Asami-chan. As my wife in the game, even if you can’t beat me, being second is good enough.” Kazuya was more likely to add fuel to the fire than to comfort her.
“Just wait, I will definitely win.” Nanami Asami said without admitting defeat.
Mami: “Children’s education, spending -100,000 per round.”
Kazuya: “Cheat on your lover, get divorced, and give half of your property to your ex-wife.”
Looking at this malicious trap, Kazuya looked at Asami, and Asami looked at Kazuya, looking at him as if he were a scumbag.
“Mami-chan, can you please stop looking at me like that?” Kazuya said breathlessly, “It’s not me who cheated in the game. I’m not married yet.”
“Really? You’re still quibbling. It’s better for you to get a divorce. We can’t live like this anymore, hehe.” Nanami Asami said this while smiling as she took half of the assets from Kazuya.
“What a pity, we were so close to winning.” Nanami Asami leaned lazily beside Kazuya: “I’m curious, will the current Kazuya cheat after getting married?”
Looking at Asami’s bright smile, Kazuya decisively chose to tell the truth.
‘Of course I cheated.’ Kinoshita Kazuya looked at the seaside outside the window: “Because Asami-chan alone can no longer satisfy me, the people I cheated with called work and overtime.” Nanami Asami was amused by Kazuya’s serious expression and funny answer.
“Well, considering how hard Kazuya-kun has worked, I forgive you for cheating on me.”
After playing the game, the group went around the table chatting.
“By the way, I don’t know how the news about a man named Takashima Yuhei was brought up again recently.” Kibe changed the subject with a sly smile.
“Yuhei Takashima? Who is that?” The girls all looked curious.
“He’s the principal who has 10,000 women in the Philippines.” Oguri showed an expression that all men would understand.
“It’s him, what’s wrong?” The boys looked at each other, making sure they were of the same mind.
“But he is really amazing. Three people a day, 365 days a year, it will take 11 years!”
“What a shame, if there weren’t minors, the record would definitely have been broken.”
“Really, I’m so envious!”
Some girls who didn’t know about it stopped talking about this topic after talking to each other.
“It’s really a group of boys.”
“By the way, I heard that Zhongzhou has already implemented mobile phone payment, which sounds very convenient.”
“Right, I haven’t heard of any problems with mobile payment, and I don’t know when Japan will be able to do the same.”
“It seems that some banks in Japan are conducting digital currency experiments recently. I wonder how it will turn out.”
“I think it’s absolutely impossible. I guess it will only be possible after our generation goes out to work.”
“Really? I don’t know what the people in the upper echelons are thinking right now.”
At half past six the next morning, there was a crisp knock on the door.
Kazuya opened his eyes, looked at the boys still lying dead, got up from the bed and opened the door.
There were two pretty girls outside the door.
Chapter 29: Mami’s feeding play and beach walk (old version)
Nanami Asami, wearing a blue skirt, stood on the left side and said with a smile: “Good morning, Xiaohe.”
“Good morning, Kinoshita-san.” Her friend Freckles Girl also whispered beside her.
“Well, good morning.”
“It’s already 6:30 in the morning. Kazuya-kun, are you awake?” Asami asked.
“I’ve had enough sleep, what’s wrong?”
“We decided to go get breakfast together, and Kazuya will bring the boys’ breakfast back.” Asami raised her hand and tucked a strand of blonde hair behind her ear, “Is that okay?”
“Okay.”
Kinoshita Kazuya nodded.
Shimoda has vigorously developed the tourism industry in recent years. Although tourists visit in different seasons, it is now the peak season after all, so buffet shops and restaurants still provide breakfast services. After all, the service industry is to provide convenience and make money.
“Then Kazuya, go change your clothes.” Asami raised the corners of her mouth slightly, revealing a mischievous smile: “I guess we’ll have to buy a lot of things by then, so I’ll have to ask Kazuya-kun for help.”
Really, working so early in the morning, never mind, just consider it as exercise.
After changing his clothes and taking a quick shower, Kazuya went downstairs with Nanami, Asami and the others and came to the hotel restaurant.
“Is it possible to take breakfast back to the room?”
The freckled girl was wearing a white slim-fitting shirt, which outlined her slender waist and the apples of her chest. Even though she was not as pretty as Asami Nanami, she still had a youthful and beautiful look.
“Xiaohe, what are you looking at?” Nanami Asami’s smile was too scary.
“It’s nothing, but Asami-chan doesn’t look well. Didn’t you get enough rest yesterday?” Kazuya asked with concern.
“That’s about it. The girls chatted for a long time before they fell asleep, and I was a little uncomfortable with the sudden change of place.” Asami Nanami smiled and faced forward, but didn’t look at Kazuya.
Kinoshita Kazuya: Is this another lie? What was Nanami Asami thinking about last night?
The hotel does not support take-out, but you can have breakfast in the restaurant.
So Kazuya Kinoshita and the other two walked out of the hotel and soon arrived outside a supermarket.
“Why don’t you buy some bread, milk or something?” suggested Kazuya Kinoshita.
“No, Xiaohe.” Nanami Asami gently refused: “How can you eat bread for breakfast when you go on a trip?”
Straight men generally don’t pay attention to these things, right? Can’t you just eat anything for breakfast?
“But, is there any breakfast shop nearby?” Kazuya expressed a question mark? After all, it is well known to the world that there are basically no breakfast shops in Japan.
“Didn’t we see a Chinese restaurant earlier? Let’s see if they have any. I remember having breakfast at a Chinese restaurant when I was traveling with my family before,” Asami suggested.
“Chinese breakfast?” Where Asami couldn’t see, Kazuya’s face was full of nostalgia.
Xiaolongbao, fried dough sticks, soy milk…
“Mami-chan, would you like to try this soup dumpling? It tastes good (very authentic).”
Kazuya and the other two planned to have breakfast here before going back.
“This pancake is not bad, the fruit inside is delicious too.” Asami also raised the pancake in her hand to Kazuya.
“How about giving me a bite, Asami-chan?” Kazuya had a big appetite this morning.
“Here you go, ah!”
“Really, you two.” The freckled girl looked at the boss and joked: “Boss, do you have dog food for sale this morning?”
“Dog food?”
“There’s a couple here who’s been showing off their love early in the morning.”
I walked in and opened the window, and it was indeed a sea view room.
The view is wide, the sea breeze blows my hair, caresses my cheeks, and flows into my clothes, it is very pleasant.
“Hey, it’s morning, time to get up.” Kazuya called the boys in the same room.
“Really? What time is it now, Kazuya?”
“We are all back from breakfast, come on, Chinese breakfast, eat it while it’s hot.”
“Okay.” Still few people moved.
“Hurry up, pigs, it’s not too late to sleep after eating.” Kazuya continued to make noise.
“Forget it, I’ll get up, I’ll get up…”
After dinner, He Ye changed into swimming trunks in the room and walked onto the beach. Others also walked out one after another.
Asami Nanami also changed into a swimsuit and walked out of the hotel.
The weather is very good today. The sky is like a clean mirror, clear and blue. The warm sunshine falls on my body, and the moist sea breeze blows gently on my face, which is very comfortable.
Under the gentle breeze, the sapphire-like sea in the distance gently ripples, and the golden beach is extremely dazzling under the sun.
I saw Chizuru Mizuhara in the restaurant. Her face was still rosy under her big black glasses, and she looked a little feverish.
“Chizuru-san, are you feeling unwell?”
Asami Nanami and Kazuya were walking together, looking at the inconspicuous version of Chizuru Ichinose whom they met yesterday, and expressed their concern from a classmate’s perspective.
The blonde girl was wearing a pair of big sunglasses today, revealing her delicate skin as white as jade. She stood next to Kazuya and acted cool.
“Thank you for your concern, Asami,” Mizuhara Chizuru politely refused, “I’ve already taken medicine. I think I’ll be fine after a good night’s sleep.”
It’s not a big deal. Besides, isn’t it more awkward to be with Kinoshita Kazuya, who knows her secret?
Besides, she just had a fever, and this minor illness would heal naturally after some time.
“Yeah,” Kazuya responded, feeling that there was nothing he needed to do.
Chizuru Mizuhara is already 19 years old. Although she is not yet an adult in Japan, she is able to take care of herself.
“Then Chizuru-san, remember to drink more water.” Nanami Asami waved her hand and said, “It’s better to rest more today.”
“Goodbye then.” Mizuhara Chizuru nodded and said, “Ms. Asami and Mr. Kinoshita.”
“Xiaohe, do you feel that Chizuru-chan is distancing herself from us?” Nanami Asami discovered the blind spot.
“Maybe.” Kinoshita Kazuya nodded.
But, rather than being distant from Mami, you probably just don’t want to meet me!
“Why is this happening?” Nanami Asami moved her sunglasses to her hair and said regretfully, “I still want to have a good relationship with Chizuru-chan.”
“Really…” Kazuya was also skeptical about what Nanami Asami meant by building a good relationship? Looking for a follower?
It was early in the morning and the sun hadn’t heated up the sand yet, so there was no desire to go to the beach.
Walk along the coast.
On the coast, there is a row of fishing boats quietly moored on the beach.
A breakwater extending into the sea.
At the end of the breakwater stands a tall white lighthouse.
Also, the blue sky and the sea.
“Asami, how are you? Are you cold?” Kazuya looked at Nanami Asami behind him.
The wind from the seaside blew up Mami’s short hair, and her hair fluttered uncontrollably.
Asami Nanami and Kazuya Kinoshita looked at each other and smiled.
“It’s okay, not too cold.” Asami Nanami took her hand out of her pocket, held Kazuya’s hand, and the warmth came from her hand.
Chapter 30: Mami and the photo, the swimming pool and the journey home (old version)
The two of them slowly walked to the end of the breakwater, under the white lighthouse.
Kazuya looked at the simple yet magnificent building and took out his cell phone.
“Asami, do you want to take a picture?” Kazuya asked.
“Sure.” Mami stood under the lighthouse, facing the sun, and stretched out her body in the warmth: “Xiaohe, remember to take a good picture of me.”
Kazuya Kinoshita couldn’t help laughing. He took the phone from her and took a photo with both of them.
“Kazuya, hurry up.” Nanami Asami urged.
The breakwater looks beautiful from a distance, but the sea breeze hurts my face when you get close.
“Hold on a little longer, take a picture and go.” Kazuya held the phone and took a few steps away: “Come on, lovely lady, take a picture of your lovely smile.”
“Really?” Although Asami sounded impatient, she still followed Kazuya’s instructions.
“Very good, one, two, three, cheese!”
Seeing Kazuya treating her like an elementary school student, Asami had a cute look of pouting on her face.
After taking the pictures, Asami greeted Kazuya.
“Xiaohe, come here.”
Kinoshita Kazuya replied: “What’s the matter, Asami-chan?”
“Come here, let’s take a picture together.”
“Xiaohe’s photos are also good!” Nanami Asami admired her own photos.
The blue sky and the sea, the tall white lighthouse, and the girl with a smile as bright as a flower.
“Click.”
“Looks like the photo of Asami and I is a little off.”
Kazuya Kinoshita noticed that after all, Asami was an S-level beautiful girl, and Kazuya’s current charm level was just that of an ordinary person.
“That’s not the case.” Nanami Asami was using her phone to edit the photo, and she retorted: “If it’s Kazuya in the photo, I’ll be very happy.”
“Yeah…..”
Return to hotel.
“Xiaohe, let’s play in the hotel swimming pool from now on.” Nanami Asami suggested.
However, it is indeed too much to go into the sea and play in the water early in the morning. The swimming pool in the hotel is a good alternative.
“Okay, then let’s go back to the room and put down our phones.” Kazuya said goodbye.
Come to the swimming pool on the fourth floor of the hotel.
In this modern atmosphere, you can see the sea outside the room, and the round glass is right above the swimming pool, so people can lie in the pool and enjoy the exquisite and beautiful natural scenery.
“Xiaohe, why don’t you go in the water first?” Asami Nanami came to the swimming pool directly with a towel wrapped around her, holding a swimming ring and an inflatable shark doll.
“Waiting for you.” Kazuya answered casually.
“Really, so frivolous…”
Asami Nanami threw the inflatable doll and swimming ring directly into the swimming pool.
“Xiaohe, have you done any warm-up exercises?” Mami put the towel away, then went to the swimming pool and started doing warm-up exercises.
“It’s about the same.” Kazuya looked at Asami with admiration. Her skin was fair and tender, but with her slender figure, it couldn’t be said that it was too white and tender. It was really nice.
“By the way, Asami-chan, I wonder why there are so few people in the swimming pool this morning?” Kazuya expressed his curiosity about the empty swimming pool. After all, the scenery here has a unique flavor.
“Oh, you mean that?” Nanami Asami smiled maliciously: “I booked the swimming pool before. How about it, just the two of us?”
Looking at Nanami Asami’s smile, Kinoshita Kazu realized that she was joking.
“Really? That’s such a waste. Why would Asami-chan rather book the swimming pool than keep me as her own?”
After saying that, Kazuya jumped into the water, and the splashes of water hit Mami’s white feet.
Nanami Asami smiled nonchalantly, and when she saw Kazuya coming out of the water, she said softly, “Really? How much does it cost to support Kazuya?”
“Forget it, forget it, my teeth are in good condition now, and I don’t want to be kept by a big sister.
Seeing the intention in Asami Nanami’s eyes, Kazuya decisively refused.
“While we are still young, eating hard food is what we, the men of Reiwa era, should do.”
“Shinbo-chan, are you guys going back today too?” Kibe called out.
“Yes, what’s wrong?” Shinbo Yoko nodded.
Kazuya and Mizuhara Chizuru met each other when they were checking out in the hotel lobby.
“Did you come here by train?” Kibe invited shyly, “We drove two cars here and there are still seats available. Do you want to go back to school together?”
“Really? That’s not a bother.”
Kazuya and Oguri both noticed that Kibe was interested in Shinpo-san, and as friends, of course they had to act as wingmen at this time.
“Don’t worry, as classmates in the same school, it will be more lively if we walk together, right, seniors?” Kazuya gave senior Sasano a look.
“Yes, fellow students, let’s go back together. It’s on the way after all.” Senior Sasano nodded in response.
“Sorry to bother you, Chizuru, is this okay?” Shinpo Yoko asked her companion.
“Sorry to bother you too.” Mizuhara Chizuru had a fever and looked a little low.
“Then Kazuya and I will ride in the same car.” Asami Nanami leaned next to Kazuya.
“Chizuru-san will join us, okay?”
If it were any other time, Mizuhara Chizuru would definitely not agree to ride in the same car with Kazuya so easily, but the situation is rather special now, and her brain is working half a beat slower than usual.
“Okay.” The fever made Mizuhara Chizuru react much worse to things.
“Then I’ll sit in the front row. Asami-chan, remember to take care of Shimotsuke-san. She’s feeling a little unwell today.” Kazuya sat directly in the front row and then instructed Asami.
“Kazuya, can’t you just sit with me?” Asami complained dissatisfiedly.
“No.” Kazuya felt that he and Asami were progressing too fast. Even though the travel atmosphere helped, there was still a lot of room for them to get to know each other better.
Moreover, Mami is not a pure type, but a little devil type. It is really difficult for her not to cause trouble.
Also, Kazuya Kinoshita is not the kind of person who likes to bully the singles around him.
No conversation along the way.
It was very quiet in the car today, completely different from when we first went to the fields.
Kazuya didn’t want to talk, his senior was driving, Mizuhara Chizuru was not feeling well, and Nanami Asami kept looking out the car window because of Kazuya’s appropriate coldness.
“Will Kazuya get off in front of your apartment?” asked Sasano-senpai.
“Sure, thank you for your help, senior.” Kazuya said politely.
“Okay, here we are.
Sasano-senpai stopped the car.
Senior, my dormitory is also nearby, and I will go down with Kinoshita-san. Mizuhara Chizuru’s forehead became even redder.
Is Ichinose-san okay alone? Senior Sasano looked at Chizuru Mizuhara and knew that she was not feeling well today.
“Don’t worry, senior, I’m very close to her and I will help.” Kinoshita Kazuya helped take care of Mizuhara Chizuru.
“Really?” Sasano-senpai was relieved: “Then Ichinose-san is in your care.”
“Bye, Xiaohe, see you at school.”
Nanami Asami waved from the back seat, her expectant smile making people feel comfortable.
“Bye, Asami-chan, see you at school.”
Chapter 31 Sick Chizuru, Care and Phone Calls (Old Version)
“Let’s go, Miss Mizuhara Chizuru.” Kazuya took his luggage and walked slowly in front.
“Yeah.” Mizuhara Chizuru didn’t have the energy to chat right now.
Halfway up the stairs, Mizuhara Chizuru began to stagger.
Kinoshita Kazuya saw that he couldn’t just leave her alone, so he held up Mizuhara Chizuru’s left hand.
“you?”
“Be careful, I’ll take you home like this.”
Kazuya Kinoshita didn’t think there was anything wrong with this level of contact with beautiful girls.
Mizuhara Chizuru also knew that her current situation was not very good, so she whispered back: “Thank you!”
Help Mizuhara Chizuru to the door.
“Ms. Mizuhara, where are your keys?”
Mizuhara Chizuru felt as if she had no strength left in her body.
I had no choice but to ask Kazuya Kinoshita for help.
“It’s in the bag. Can you please open the door, Kinoshita?”
Seeing that Chizuru Mizuhara seemed like she would collapse to the ground if he let her go, Kinoshita Kazuya continued to help with the mentality of doing good things to the end.
Kazuya threw his small bag on the ground, then used his free left hand to awkwardly take the bag on Mizuhara Chizuru’s other side.
Kazuya leaned sideways and took off Mizuhara Chizuru’s bag.
But she also faced off against Chizuru Mizuhara.
The black eyes hidden behind the large black glasses frame were watery due to illness.
Like an underwater gem, the light inside was hazy and diffuse, and the perfect amount of pink on her face turned into a pitiful weakness that just touched Kazuya’s heart, and he spontaneously wanted to take care of her.
Come to your senses and open the door.
Kazuya Kinoshita and Chizuru Mizuhara entered her house together.
The layout of Kazuya’s room is similar, both have one bedroom and one bathroom, and both are very economical rentals.
The room was very clean. There were no panties and underwear thrown around in the girls’ dormitory as rumored. Apart from some dust from being empty for two days, there was nothing unclean about the room.
Mizuhara Chizuru left Kazuya’s support and walked straight to the bed.
He collapsed directly onto the bed.
Kazuya also found a place to put Mizuhara Chizuru’s bag.
Kazuya took out his cell phone and saw that it was already past three in the afternoon.
“I’m leaving.” Kazuya walked to the door and said hello.
I didn’t hear any sound, so I turned around and looked.
No one responded.
Chizuru Mizuhara seemed to have fallen asleep.
But the shoes seem to have not been taken off yet.
“Mizuhara Chizuru-chan…” Kazuya called out, “Could she have fallen asleep?”
“Really…”
Chizuru Mizuhara did not answer. Kazuya came to the bed and helped Chizuru Mizuhara take off her shoes to avoid her sleeping uncomfortably.
Chizuru Mizuhara is now wearing summer hot pants, which are white and short, and her two legs as white as jade are exposed to the air.
The curves from thighs to ankles are graceful and charming, making people unable to take their eyes off.
By putting Mizuhara Chizuru’s white legs into the quilt, the source of temptation was sealed, otherwise Kazuya could not guarantee that he would not have wild thoughts.
So, it’s better to turn a blind eye.
Looking at Mizuhara Chizuru’s still red forehead, Kinoshita Kazuya bent down and felt Mizuhara Chizuru’s white forehead with the back of his hand.
“It’s hot.”
“It looks like the fever has gotten worse.” Kinoshita Kazuya rubbed his hair and said worriedly: “It looks like we can’t just leave it like this.”
I remember when I took the key, I found medicine in Mizuhara Chizuru’s bag. Did she really need to take medicine?
“Mizuhara-san, wake up.” Kazuya shook Mizuhara Chizuru’s body.
Even though Mizuhara Chizuru, who had just fallen into a deep sleep, was still woken up. She was unconscious and followed Kinoshita Kazuya’s instructions like a doll. She took the medicine obediently and lay down again.
Then Kazuya took out another towel from the bathroom, wet it in the sink, and covered Chizuru Mizuhara’s forehead with it.
Afterwards, because he had to continue helping Mizuhara Chizuru change towels, Kazuya couldn’t just leave like that. Unable to find anything to do, he helped Mizuhara Chizuru clean the room.
After all, a clean room is better for the patient’s health.
When Mizuhara Chizuru woke up from her coma, the light in the bedroom was already on, and she felt it was a little dazzling.
“Why is the light on?”
My previous weakness has improved a lot. Even though I am still a little weak, my normal life is hardly affected.
There seemed to be a particularly tempting aroma coming from the kitchen.
“Hey, you’re awake.” He also greeted in the kitchen.
“Why is Kinoshita-san here?” Mizuhara Chizuru’s heart sank when she saw a strange man in her room, but then she realized there was nothing to be afraid of.
After all, there are not many people in reality who are willing to spend decades in jail just for a few minutes of pleasure.
“I have my reasons. It’s your grandmother who asked me to take care of you.” Kazuya saw the wariness in Mizuhara Chizuru’s eyes but didn’t think anything of it.
“grandmother?”
If you put yourself in my shoes, you would also be shocked if you woke up and found a beautiful girl in your room.
“By the way, if you’re worried about what I might do to you, I just happened to have a video on my phone to prove my innocence. Do you want to see it?” Kazuya took out his phone and handed it to Mizuhara Chizuru.
“Thank you.” Mizuhara Chizuru thanked while checking the video. After a quick look, she found that Kazuya did not do anything excessive.
“No need. As a neighbor and classmate, I can’t just leave you alone when you’re sick.” Kazuya waved his hand.
“By the way, your grandma called you earlier.” Kazuya took back his phone and deleted the video directly: “Also, she knows you are sick. If you are fine now, you can call her back.”
Mizuhara Chizuru looked at Kazuya with a complicated expression: “Why did you tell grandma about my illness? Don’t you know she is still in the hospital? She will be worried.”
Kazuya also knew what her complicated look meant. Reporting good news but not bad news was the most common way of chatting among relatives.
“Don’t worry.” Kazuya put the hot porridge into cold water to cool it down: “I told her in detail and showed her your photo. At least in the end, I didn’t feel that Sayuri’s grandmother was too worried.”
There is some delay in the information in Mizuhara Chizuru’s words to Kazuya, photo?
“Besides, aren’t you and Grandma Sayuri your only relatives now? Sometimes an unpleasant reality can make both of you feel more at ease than a pleasing lie.” Kazuya took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and handed them to Mizuhara Chizuru.
The two of them are now getting along like friends.
“By the way, Ms. Mizuhara, there’s a new contact in your phone. It’s mine.”
“ha!?”
“Don’t look at me. It was your grandma who asked me to do this. I can’t refuse her request. Also, you can come to me if you have any problems in your life. I have promised Sayuri’s grandma that I will take care of you to the best of my ability.”
Kazuya knew that it was not right for him to use Mizuhara Chizuru’s phone without permission, but it was really Sayuri’s grandmother’s request.
“Grandma, what the hell did you say to me in just one afternoon?”
Mizuhara Chizuru’s tone was more like she was at ease and acting coquettishly to her nosy grandmother rather than complaining.
Chapter 32 Chizuru and food, souvenirs and Ruka (old version)
“Mizuhara-san, the food is ready, you can wash your hands and eat.”
He Ye served the dishes and greeted them.
Mizuhara Chizuru put on her slippers, stood up and walked towards the sink. She didn’t know if it was an illusion, but she always felt that this ungentlemanly neighbor had a malicious intention waiting for her like a joke?
Kazuya Kinoshita took off his apron and carried the dishes to the table which was only as high as a coffee table.
“Mizuhara-san, do you have an appetite?”
Mizuhara Chizuru shook her head subconsciously.
Kinoshita Kazuya said: “Just right, I prepared some porridge just for you, eat it while it’s hot.”
After Mizuhara Chizuru finished speaking, she felt that she had been tricked inexplicably.
“Great, I was just wondering what to do if you have an appetite. I only bought one serving of fried chicken nuggets when I went out.”
Kazuya Kinoshita took out the packaging bag and prepared his dinner.
“And Mizuhara happened to be sick, so I didn’t know what to prepare except porridge.” Kazuya continued: “I remember that when Mizuhara and I had dinner together last time, you were also doing body management. It was really hard work.”
The golden fried chicken nuggets in Kazuya’s mouth make a crispy sound when he bites them.
Although the white porridge is not really white, it tastes flavorful because it contains minced meat and salt.
However, while he was drinking porridge, Kinoshita Kazuya was eating chicken nuggets, and he was chewing them so deliciously in front of him.
“snort.”
Chizuru Mizuhara rolled her eyes at Kazuya Kinoshita.
The gluttons are awake…
Did you say that just now because you’re afraid that I’ll snatch your chicken nuggets? You’re such a stingy person, not a gentleman.
“I’m starting!”
Mizuhara Chizuru, after making the usual pre-meal declaration, started eating.
Mizuhara Chizuru picked up the small spoon and ate mouthful by mouthful. The meat porridge, which tasted quite good, now tasted a little bit worse. Her eyes uncontrollably looked at Kazuya’s fried chicken steak, which was golden and crispy. She wanted to eat it.
Uncontrolled secretion of saliva in the mouth.
“Would you like to try it? I bought it from the store with the longest queue, and it tastes very good to me,” said Kazuya Kinoshita.
Looking at the fried chicken nuggets that Kinoshita Kazuya pushed to her side, Mizuhara Chizuru wanted to refuse but she couldn’t say it when she smelled the aroma of the fried chicken nuggets.
“Thank you.” Mizuhara Chizuru tasted a piece and found it had a crispy texture and fluffy meat.
“The fried chicken is delicious.
Her beautiful eyes curved slightly into a crescent shape, and she was very satisfied with the taste.
“If it tastes good, eat more. It’s rare for a patient to have a good appetite. I happened to buy an extra portion.” Kinoshita Kazuya smiled when he saw that Mizuhara Chizuru’s fever had improved a lot.
Mizuhara Chizuru, who originally only wanted to try something new, picked up another piece of fried chicken. After all, she hadn’t eaten enough…
“knew.”
Only then did Mizuhara Chizuru realize that she was treated like a child by Kinoshita Kazuya.
Aren’t there always times when children don’t want to eat properly? At this time, parents usually deliberately make their food taste delicious to whet their children’s appetite.
“Thank you.” Mizuhara Chizuru planned to treat the matter of accidentally getting tricked coldly and just pretend that it never happened.
Because she is at home, Chizuru Mizuhara wants to relax a little.
She took off her glasses and let her hair down, and her sealed beauty reappeared.
Mizuhara Chizuru just took some simple care of herself and she seemed like a different person. Kazuya was a little dazed looking at her in front of him.
She had an exquisite and pretty face, fair and bright skin, and long hair that flowed down like a waterfall. Now she was kneeling beside the table, with her slender curves and white thighs. In terms of appearance, she was most people’s ideal girlfriend.
Even the current Kazuya Kinoshita is fond of Chizuru Mizuhara’s appearance. If she were not a rental girlfriend, it would not be impossible to list her as one of the girlfriends he wants to pursue.
“Kinoshita-san, what’s wrong?”
Chizuru Mizuhara noticed that Kazuya was in a daze.
“Nothing, keep eating.”
You can’t just say that you were stunned by what I saw.
Mizuhara Chizuru picked up the meat porridge on the table, scooped a spoonful with a spoon, put it to her mouth and blew gently. The air exhaled from her pink lips made the aroma of the rice porridge and the faint fragrance of the girl spread to Kazuya Kinoshita’s nose, which was a very pleasant fragrance.
Looking at the green dots dotted in the white porridge in the bowl, Mizuhara Chizuru felt warm in her heart. It had been a long time since someone cooked for her. The porridge was so delicious and warm.
Every step of Mizuhara Chizuru’s eating was very rhythmic, neither hurried nor slow. There was a special feeling in her heart, and just watching her made Kazuya feel that it was a pleasure.
After both of them finished eating, Kazuya rushed to clean up the kitchen, and then Mizuhara Chizuru spoke.
“Thank you, Kinoshita! Also, your cooking is great and the food tastes great.”
Kinoshita Kazuya paused and did not look back: “You’re welcome. Also, I can’t cook at all.”
“What do you mean?” Mizuhara Chizuru recalled the porridge she had drunk before, and it tasted really good.
“I’m sorry, I can’t cook anything other than a pot of boiling water.”
Kinoshita Kazuya is the one who was eliminated because he failed to catch up with the new century when all men can cook.
Is there anyone who stipulates that boys must be able to cook? Can’t they expect their parents to cook for them when they are in school and their wives to cook for them after they graduate?
The next morning.
Kazuya Kinoshita got up on time and went to the park for a run as usual.
Because it had just rained, the air was quite fresh and there was still some wet moisture on the track. But since I was just jogging, there would be no problem as long as I didn’t step into the puddles on purpose.
“Good morning.”
Kazuya Kinoshita started running and met the beautiful girl with blue eyes and a big bow again.
“Good morning, long time no see.”
She saw that Kazuya Kinoshita finally came to exercise again after two days. When she saw him, a smile appeared on her face unconsciously.
This time, Ruka Sarashina did not wait for Kazuya Kinoshita to finish running before talking to him, but ran directly with him, forcing Kazuya to slow down and wait for her.
“Were you busy yesterday and the day before yesterday? Why didn’t I see you running?”
Kazuya Kinoshita heard a hint of concern in Ruka Sarashina’s words.
“Yes, I went to the beach in Shimoda to play with my college classmates.” Kazuya recalled his excessive contact with Asami Nanami at the beach. He seemed to have kissed her twice, but the feeling was not unpleasant.
“By the way, I brought back some souvenirs. Do you want them?” Kazuya remembered the gifts he had prepared for his family and the fairy lady, but he also prepared a few more.
“Really, can you give it to me? And what is it?” Curiosity was written all over Ruka Sarada’s big blue eyes.
“It’s just a doll pendant, not a valuable item.”
Kazuya scratched his head.
There is a fishing port called Inatori on the Izu Peninsula, where there are doll pendants, each of which has a different symbolic meaning.
For example, straw and mice symbolize many children, good fortune, and a worry-free life, while peaches represent exorcising evil spirits.
There is a custom in Inatori that on the first Girl’s Day after a girl is born, the mother will make this kind of ornament with cloth and give it to the child.
This is the origin of the pendant.
“Woof woof woof.”
A little white dog barked nearby, and seeing Kazuya and the others jogging, he started to run along with them, but his sudden appearance scared Ruka Sarashina so much that she let out a slight cry.
Chapter 33: Ruka’s Envy, Shy Sakurazawa Momo (Old Version)
My name is Sakurazawa Momi, and I’m a freshman at Sororo no Mizu University. I’m already 19 years old, and I’m one year away from becoming an adult.
My height is 155cm. Although a bit short, I am not dissatisfied with it. By the way, my birthday is March 20th every year.
What else is there to say about myself? By the way, I’m a Pisces, and my blood type is O.
above.
I got up at 4 o’clock today too.
The alarm clock beside my bed still had five minutes to catch up with me.
I changed out of my pajamas and prepared to brush my teeth.
On the sink, the water cup was prepared last night as usual.
After all, Xiao Mo is the type of person who will feel uncomfortable if he doesn’t brush his teeth immediately.
Brush your teeth well.
The first thing in the morning is to practice calligraphy.
Feel the scent of ink
——The summer is hot!
Then squeeze it tightly and throw it in the trash can.
“Ha ha”
Take the dog Yi Yi Yan that I brought from my hometown out for a walk.
Being greeted one-sidedly by an old man.
But Xiao Mo is often shy and just bows in response. How embarrassing!
But today, Yan’s dog leash came loose without him noticing, and when he saw other people running, he just followed them, and it was not convenient for him to go out and disturb them alone.
“Don’t worry, Ms. Sarako Ruka, the dog just wants to run with us.”
Kazuya saw that the dog was on a leash. It must be that its owner accidentally let go of it.
“Woof woof.”
The furry little dog looked up at Kazuya, stuck out its tongue, and wagged its tail quickly at Kazuya. It was indeed saying hello to him.
Kazuya couldn’t help but chuckle at the cute dog.
Although he prefers the cold and arrogant cat in his heart, in reality he is more liked by dogs.
Most of the cats he sees often behave in a very tsundere way towards him. Could it be that they just don’t have enough time with him? Tsundere cats only have time to be tsundere to him, and the time to be tsundere has not yet come.
Kazuya looked at the little white dog’s reaction. It didn’t seem like the type that disliked contact with people. He half squatted down and reached out to touch the head of the dog of unknown breed.
The dog felt very comfortable after being massaged by Heye. He closed his eyes and wagged his tail even more happily.
Seeing the envy in Sarashina Ruka’s eyes, Kazuya said to her: “Miss Sarashina, do you want to touch it too?”
“No, I don’t like dogs that much.”
Strange, what does the envy in her eyes mean?
Do you want to be patted on the head too?
No, Kinoshita Kazuya quickly drove this strange idea out of his mind. Miss Sarashina Ruka is not a dog, and it is too rude to think like that.
“By the way, the dog’s owner must be very anxious when he sees it missing. Do you want to help it find its owner?” Ruka Sarada stared at Xiaobai and suggested.
White dog-→Xiaobai.
“I remember that nowadays dog name tags usually have their owners’ contact information. Let me take a look first.”
Kazuya Kinoshita held the dog’s head in place with one hand, but it seemed that the dog was reluctant to let Kazuya massage it, and it did not move its head away on its own initiative.
“Sakurazawa, Sakurazawa Momi.” Kazuya saw the name of Xiaobai’s owner on the nameplate.
“Will you contact me now?
Ever since Xiaobai came, Sarada Ruka has been staring at it. I wonder if it’s because their auras don’t match.
But it was just Sarada Ruka’s one-sided rivalry against Shiro.
“Just wait another five minutes. Maybe Xiaobai’s owner is nearby and is just busy not paying attention.”
Kazuya continued to tease the dog, raising his hand and asking it to hold its paw.
Xiaobai is very smart and it seems that its owner has educated it well.
“Watch One by One”
A pair of eyes looked out from the darkness behind the two of them.
Observing in secret, Sakurazawa Sumire.JPG
A girl popped her head out from behind Kazuya and the others. She had short red hair and was dressed for early morning exercise.
Freshman in college.
(“The cherry-like face is dazzling, and her face turns red when she speaks to you” – Sakurazawa Momo, a cute girl who is extremely “shy” and can only communicate with you through typing even when she is standing in front of you. She is ashamed of herself and hopes to change.)
She is Xiaobai’s owner. Xiaobai ran away with others because of carelessness.
Because she was very shy, she was too embarrassed to show up and ask for Xiaobai, her inkstone, back.
Now Kazuya and the others are practicing behind the wall.
“Well, that…”
“Yes, sorry,…”
“Yan, is, my, dog…”‘..
Just thinking about speaking in front of strangers is not enough.
Kazuya looked at the short red-haired beautiful girl who suddenly appeared in front of him, and was a little surprised why he often encountered such S-level beautiful girls recently.
Asami Nanami, Chizuru Mizuhara, Fuuka Kikuchi, Ruka Sarashina, and the one in front of her.
“Hello, what can I do for you?”
Kazuya felt that the child was a little shy and said considerately.
“Um.……”
Sakurazawa Mo nodded, then immediately lowered his head with a red face.
Looking at her, I thought of myself when I was a child meeting unfamiliar relatives. I didn’t want to say a word and leaned behind the adults, ready to run away as soon as I got the chance to leave.
Seeing her eyes always drifting towards Xiaobai, Kazuya felt that she was probably Xiaobai’s mistress named Sakurazawa Momo.
“Are you here for the dog?”
“Um.”
She keeps her head down and is so shy. Is she a high school student like Sarashina Ruka?
“I’m sorry, even if you are the puppy’s owner I can’t trust you directly. Could you please tell me the name of the contact person on the puppy’s name tag?”
Although Kazuya felt that the shy beautiful girl in front of him must not be a liar, this did not affect his decision to be responsible for Xiaobai.
“Sakura…”
“Sakurazawa…”.
It was clearly summer, but the girl in front of me shyly ran away from the winter heat.
“Okay, Ms. Sakurazawa Mo, I already know that you are the puppy’s owner, no need to say anything more.”
Kazuya looked at the girl who was clearly saying her name but acted like he was bullying her, and understood.
The short red-haired pretty girl breathed a sigh of relief.
Kazuya was about to hand her the dog’s leash.
“That’s great, Mr. Kinoshita, the dog has found its owner.”
Since Kazuya was setting the pace of the conversation, Ruka Sarada didn’t say much.
Kazuya turned to look at Sarashina Ruka and said, “Yeah, it’s a good thing that the dog can find its owner.”
Regarding this missing incident that did not cause any loss, Kazuya smiled with genuine satisfaction.
Perhaps he has hated sudden separations ever since his grandmother’s dog got lost when he was a child.
Kazuya felt the soft hand, like a ball of kitten fur, falling into his palm, making his heart itchy.
Kazuya turned around again and happened to meet the eyes of the beautiful girl named Sakurazawa Sumire. Her cheeks suddenly turned red like a sunset cloud.
All I heard was her weak farewell, as if I wouldn’t hear it if I wasn’t paying attention.
“Bye, Miss Sakurazawa Momo.”
Kazuya knows how to deal with shy people because he used to be that kind of person.
Don’t get close to her suddenly, or she will feel uncomfortable; don’t get distant from her suddenly, or she will have all kinds of thoughts; just let everything be natural.
Miss Sakurazawa Momo has already made plans to leave.
However, Xiao Baiyan seems to still be at Kazuya’s feet…
Chapter 34: Ruka’s Heartbeat, Chizuru’s Invitation (Old Version)
“Oh, Miss Sakurazawa Mo, it looks like your pet dog is reluctant to leave me!”
Kazuya Kinoshita teased the soft red-haired girl, Sakurazawa Sumire.
“Yes, yes….No,…”
An inaudible sound was heard. If it weren’t for the quietness of the empty park and Kazuya Kinoshita’s excellent hearing, it would have been almost inaudible.
This really goes beyond being shy.
“It’s okay, and I’m also very happy that your Xiaobai likes me very much.” Kinoshita Kazuya lowered his head and touched Xiaobai’s head: “Isn’t it, Xiaobai?”
“Woof woof…”
The dog thought that He was also playing a game with it and barked happily.
“Thanks!”
The red-haired girl bowed and thanked him. Her voice was so weak that it was hard to hear clearly if you didn’t listen carefully. She said nervously, “Then, bye!”
Kinoshita Kazuya: “…”
“Bye-Bye.”
Instead, it was Ruka Sarashina who was beside Kazuya who took the initiative to greet him.
The red-haired girl breathed a sigh of relief, then timidly raised her head and looked at Kazuya with deer-like eyes, like an elementary school student waiting for the teacher to give the order to end get out of class.
He Ye was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, “Bye, see you next time if we are lucky.”
Sakurazawa Mo left at a trot.
“This kid should be a high school student like Miss Sarashina, but she always seems too shy.” Kazuya Kinoshita started chatting with Ruka Sarashina about Sakurazawa Momo.
“Yeah, I haven’t seen someone so shy since elementary school.” Sarashina Ruka smiled and talked to Kazuya: “But even if she is shy, she is still a beautiful beauty!”
“It’s really beautiful.” Kazuya spoke according to the facts.
But when he saw Ruka Sarashina next to him, he added.
“Also, Miss Sarashina Ruka is also very beautiful.”
“Really?” When Ruka Sarada heard Kazuya’s praise, she touched her short hair shyly.
Return home.
In the bathroom, Sakurazawa Mo was taking a shower while recalling their encounter in the morning.
Even though they are both very good people, I am still so shy. Will this make them hate me?
However, as a boy, he seemed very gentle. He didn’t mind even if I spoke awkwardly. He seemed to understand me very well. It would be nice if I could thank him properly.
Sakurazawa Mo sighed.
Ten minutes later, Xiao Mo finished her shower. The water droplets falling from the tips of her hair did not affect her pretty face like a lotus emerging from the water.
Afterwards, she prepared to take a 10-minute bus ride to her university, Sono-ji Women’s University.
“Goodbye then, Mr. Kinoshita.”
After Ruka Sarashina and Kazuya parted ways, she habitually looked at the phone in her hand.
“060bpm”
Commonly used heart rate counting software shows 60 beats per minute.
“It’s a little faster than usual, but why? Is it because of the exercise?”
Sarashina Ruka is a little concerned..
In the supermarket.
Mizuhara Chizuru selected the beef.
The meat is bright red, evenly distributed and shiny, and the meat is thin, tight and elastic. It looks like the Sukiyaki tonight will be delicious.
Now she is in big black-framed country girl mode. Because she wants to buy fresher ingredients, she went straight to the supermarket after class. Now there is a little sweat on her forehead.
Bought all the vegetables needed.
Chizuru Mizuhara hesitated for a moment, picked up the phone next to her, slid to unlock it, and found the name of the contact she was forced to join yesterday, Kazuya Kinoshita.
“Forget it, I should call him early to ask if he has time.”
Chizuru Mizuhara made up her mind and dialed Kazuya Kinoshita’s number.
Not long after, the phone was connected.
“Hello,……”
Chizuru Mizuhara took a deep breath and prepared herself to talk to her boss face to face.
“Hello, Ichinose-san, what can I do for you?”
Kazuya thought deeply as he looked at the caller ID of Chizuru Ichinose. Although he told her yesterday that she could contact him if she had any problem, why did he call her today? Did he really treat him as a tool?
“Hello, and may I ask if you are free tonight?” Chizuru Mizuhara on the other end of the phone sounded overly reserved.
“Is there anything I can help you with?”
Kinoshita Kazuya intends to get straight to the point.
“No, thank you for your care yesterday. Didn’t you say you couldn’t cook?” Mizuhara Chizuru hesitated to invite her: “So, I want to treat you to dinner today to express my gratitude.”
Kazuya thought about it for a while. If he was taken care of by someone, he would probably want to repay the favor by treating her to a good meal.
“Okay, thank you for your help, Mizuhara Chizuru-san.”
“How about 6pm at my apartment?”
Chizuru Mizuhara announced the time and place of the dinner.
“Okay, see you at 6 o’clock.” Kazuya said.
“We’re having Sukiyaki tonight. Is there anything you can’t eat?”
Chizuru Mizuhara pays attention to Kazuya’s food taboos.
“Not really. There’s only foods I don’t like, but there’s nothing I can’t eat.” He Ye has inherited 5,000 years of food culture from an ancient civilization.
At night, Mizuhara Chizuru Apartment.
“Ding Dong.”
The doorbell rang.
“Here I come.”
Chizuru Mizuhara, who was busy in the kitchen, thought that it was probably her neighbor Kinoshita who came.
“Good evening.”
He also came with a bottle of coconut milk.
“Good evening.” Mizuhara Chizuru opened the door and bent down to prepare slippers for Kinoshita Kazuya.
She gathered her hair with her right hand, bent down and took out a pair of slippers from the bottom of the shoe cabinet: “These are from the slipper gift package. No one has worn them yet. Please put them on if you don’t mind.”
How to put it, tonight at home, Chizuru Mizuhara changed into a pink long-sleeved shirt and a white jacket, which made her look very homely.
She has fair skin, a pure and lovely appearance, a well-proportioned figure, long brown hair tied into a ponytail at her waist, and a soft voice.
If there is such a profession as wife, Chizuru Mizuhara is the most perfect candidate in people’s minds.
“Then you sit at the table and wait for me. The food will be ready soon.”
Even though they live in a cheap student apartment, Chizuru Mizuhara has kept everything in her home in tidy order. The room has a more girlish feel. The room is similar in style to its predecessor, and it seems like the difference between Class A and Class D in The Baka Test: Summon the Beasts.
Although Kazuya came to Mizuhara Chizuru’s apartment only yesterday and helped clean up the room, Mizuhara Chizuru should have cleaned it up again by herself afterwards.
The furnishings in the room have not changed much: the floor has been mopped clean and is spotless, there are bright windows, a clean coffee table, a plain sofa… and there is an inexplicable girlish scent in the room.
Mizuhara Chizuru turned around and continued to prepare her food, while Kazuya continued to look at the room of the S-rank beautiful girl.
The small sofa that can be placed on the floor is the kind of creative furniture commonly used by college students. There are also cute furry pillows and dolls on the pink bed sheets. I can’t help but sigh that it is indeed a girl’s room.
Seeing that Kazuya Kinoshita finished looking at his room and picked up his mobile phone to play again, Chizuru Mizuhara breathed a sigh of relief in the kitchen.
It was the first time I invited someone to my room as a guest, and it was a boy, so I was still a little concerned.
Chapter 35 Chizuru’s cooking skills, Mami’s phone call (old version)
Because there was still a lot to do and Mizuhara Chizuru’s financial situation was not very good, she did not buy any expensive ingredients except beef.
In total, I bought 800g of thinly sliced ​​beef, a few scallions, 300g of chrysanthemum, a head of Chinese cabbage, a handful of enoki mushrooms, a bag of raw shiitake mushrooms, a package of shredded medicinal herbs, 4 pieces of grilled tofu, a handful of kudzu starch, a handful of shredded burdock, and 1 shredded onion.
Oh, and there’s also special cream for Sukiyaki.
Mizuhara Chizuru had already prepared all the ingredients and was just about to put them in the pot.
She used a non-stick pan, added a little olive oil, and fried the tofu until both sides were golden.
Then take out the tofu, put some olive oil in the pan, stir-fry the onion and beef briefly, and take it out as soon as the beef changes color.
The chrysanthemum and cabbage have already been washed and cut into appropriate sizes.
Cut the green onions into sections and wash the mushrooms.
The shredded medicinal herbs are blanched in boiling water for a while and then removed. The kudzu vermicelli has already started to soften by soaking in water.
Mizuhara Chizuru heated the flat iron pan and then turned to low heat, coated it with butter, added shredded burdock, shredded onion, and scallion segments and stir-fried for a while.
Finally, add the soup base ingredients and then add other ingredients and cook.
“Okay, just wait a few minutes and you can eat.”
Chizuru Mizuhara walked over to Kazuya from the kitchen.
“Excuse me, Mizuhara Chizuru-san. It smells really good. I feel a little hungry when I smell it.”
Kazuya also knew his own cooking skills, so he couldn’t help much except washing the vegetables. However, it seemed that Mizuhara Chizuru had already made preparations and didn’t need any help, so he didn’t need to meddle in other people’s business.
“Thank you. I only prepared enough for one meal. You can eat more, Kinoshita-san. I am quite confident in my cooking.”
Mizuhara Chizuru smiled and nodded confidently.
“Kinoshita-san, the food is ready. You can wash your hands first.”
Chizuru Mizuhara said in the kitchen.
“Okay, I’ll go right away.”
Kazuya put his phone down, stood up and walked towards the sink.
Next to the kitchen, in addition to the aroma of Sukiyaki, there seems to be the fragrance of a young girl. How to describe it, it is a sour and sweet milky aroma, which is different from the unique sticky milky aroma of a child.
“By the way, Mizuhara-san, I brought some coconut milk. Is it okay to drink it in the evening?” Kazuya wiped his hands with a tissue and threw them into the trash can.
Mizuhara Chizuru nodded: “Okay, I also like coconut milk a little bit.”
Kazuya and Mizuhara sat opposite each other and officially started eating.
Kazuya picked up the serving chopsticks, decisively picked up a piece of beef, put it into the bowl, and then ate it in one bite with rice.
“Um!!!”
The chewiness and delicious taste of the beef made Kazuya perk up all of a sudden.
“It’s delicious. Mizuhara-san’s cooking skills are really good.”
Mizuhara Chizuru narrowed her eyes and looked very confident: “I’ve already said that I’m quite confident in my cooking skills.”
She also picked up a piece of beef with chopsticks. After eating, she also closed her eyes, and calmly felt the aroma and taste of the beef.
From the way Mizuhara Chizuru’s eyes curved into a smile unconsciously, it was clear that she was also very satisfied with the taste of the Sukiyaki.
Mizuhara Chizuru said: “You can try other dishes, the taste should not disappoint you.”
“Really?” Kazuya picked up a piece of raw mushroom and swallowed it in one gulp.
“Not bad.” Even as a carnivore, Kazuya’s approval of this vegetarian dish was already a high evaluation.
Kazuya looked at Mizuhara Chizuru who was staring at him, and felt that she cared too much about his evaluation.
“Mizuhara-san, don’t worry about me. Just eat by yourself.”
Kazuya and Mizuhara Chizuru don’t know what to say when they are alone. The relationship between them is still very subtle, and it’s almost like they are just friends. But I always feel that Kazuya knows more about Mizuhara than her friends at school.
After finishing dinner quietly, Kinoshita Kazuya watched Mizuhara Chizuru clean up the dishes and bring them to the kitchen. He was still sitting there feeling a little awkward.
Mizuhara Chizuru washed the dishes and walked out of the kitchen, only to see Kinoshita Kazuya still drinking the rest of his drink out of boredom.
“It’s getting late. Thank you for your hospitality. I’ll be leaving now.”
Even though Mizuhara Chizuru was undoubtedly an S-rank beauty, Kazuya did not want to stay any longer and offered to leave.
“No, I’m sorry for the poor hospitality.” Mizuhara Chizuru tidied the hair by her ears, showing the beauty of a young girl to the fullest: “I should be the one thanking you for taking care of me yesterday, and what grandma said also caused you trouble.”
“Not really. After all, an old man who cares about his granddaughter asked me so sincerely, and I am just doing something within my ability. It is not a big deal.”
“Really?” Mizuhara Chizuru thought for a moment and said, “Anyway, thank you very much.”
“Well, bye.”
Even if their rooms are right next to each other, they still need to follow the proper etiquette. It is very rude to leave without saying goodbye.
Chizuru Mizuhara smiled and saw off Kazuya Kinoshita.
“Hey, Xiaohe.”
The sweet voice on the other end of the phone sounded again: “Are you there?”
“Hello, Asami-chan.” Kazuya answered the phone: “What’s up?”
“Really? Didn’t you lose a date opportunity to me before?” Mami complained, “Could it be that you have forgotten that I was looking forward to it so much?”
“No, sorry, Ms. Mami.” Kazuya scratched his head on the other end of the phone: “I have something going on at home this weekend, so I’m busy?”
“Is there anything wrong?” Asami Nanami asked with concern.
“It’s nothing serious. Didn’t I say before that my grandma was in the hospital?” Kazuya put down his phone and turned on the speakerphone: “She has been discharged from the hospital recently. We are planning a family trip this weekend, so you are busy?”
“Really?” Nanami Asami’s voice was a little lost: “That’s fine, Xiaohe, you go ahead and do your work.”
“Really…” Kazuya had no idea what to do about the fact that he didn’t know how to clone himself: “Don’t worry, Asami-san. A man should keep his word. How about going on a date next weekend?”
“Okay!” Mami’s voice regained its vitality: “Well, Xiaohe, it’s a deal.”
“It’s a deal.”
Kazuya thought back to Nanami Asami: her short, sparkling yellow hair, her petite, cute body, her long, bare white legs in the summer, her big, shining sapphire eyes, and her soft, tender lips.
“There is no one who would hate her!”
Even now, Kazuya is looking forward to his date with Asami next week.
“Hey, Kazuya, are you ready?”
Kazuya’s father, Kazuo, was waiting downstairs in the apartment.
‘It will be ready soon.’
He Ye checked the room and found no safety hazards, so he closed the door.
Chapter 36 Hot Springs and Chizuru (Old Version)
In the car.
“Grandma, do we have to travel to such a remote place?” Kazuya looked at the scenery outside the window. He couldn’t help feeling a little impatient because they had taken a long car ride to the beach and now he was sitting again not long after.
“Because I have reserved a hot spring hotel with a secret spring that is effective for internal diseases.” Grandma Kazuya smiled happily all the way: “I will get to the bottom of my ‘disease’.”
“Really? Then you should enjoy yourself, grandma.” Kazuya laughed and complained that hot springs are now also starting to make false claims.
However, rather than letting grandma believe that the effect of hot springs is not that good, it is better to let her enjoy a hot spring bath happily. After all, it is not a malicious lie.
“Of course.” Grandma made an appointment online with her mobile phone and smiled at Kazuya with narrowed eyes: “And, Kazuya, you have to enjoy yourself too!”
“Hahaha~”
Kinoshita Kazuya felt the “malice” from his grandmother!
Gunma Prefecture.
“We have finally reached the secret spring in Gunma Prefecture.”
Grandma was standing in front of a sign that read “Limuguan” and looked very happy.
In the memory of the original Kazuya, grandma didn’t like things for the elderly. She preferred mobile games to strolling around; she preferred amusement parks to century-old shops. She seemed to prefer younger things.
However, now, the sincere anticipation for the recuperation hot spring makes Kazuya feel that Grandma Kinoshita Kazuya is really old. It is rare for someone to have such a young mentality at the age of 76.
Japan’s hot spring culture is world-famous and can be used as a cultural label together with Japan’s cherry blossoms.
There are about 2,600 hot springs and 75,000 hot spring hotels in Japan from north to south.
About 110 million people use hot springs in Japan every year, which is equivalent to the total population of Japan.
Japan is known as the Kingdom of Hot Springs. Japan’s hot springs are not only numerous and diverse, but also of high quality. There are famous hot springs in almost every place.
There are many hot springs in Japan, and Kusatsu Onsen in Gunma Prefecture is one of the three most famous hot springs in Japan.
Kusatsu Onsen has the largest amount of natural spring water in Japan. The spring water is one of the most acidic in the country, and most bacteria and fungi cannot reproduce. It has excellent bactericidal power, and of course it also makes your skin beautiful.
However, although Nashikikan is not as famous as Kusatsu Onsen, it is not bad either. It is a forest hot spring in Kiryu City, Gunma Prefecture. The fresh mountain air and the green scenery cannot be too bad.
“Welcome.” Grandma became excited as she entered the door of Limu Pavilion. “Xiaohe, the drinks here are free, you’re welcome.”
“It’s like this.” The waitress next to her in kimono looked at the grandmother who had snatched the job she introduced, and smiled reluctantly: “The first thirty ice creams in the hall are also free!”
Ice cream, the first thirty, is there really anyone who can eat all thirty?
“Excuse me, has anyone really eaten thirty ice creams in the past?” Kazuya was really curious. Even when he was a kid and loved eating ice cream, he wouldn’t dare to eat thirty in a row, right?
“Not really. At most, there were only a dozen customers who ate a dozen.” The kimono-clad waitress cleared up Kazuya’s doubts.
“Why are the first thirty free?” a blonde girl in a yukata asked in the living room, “Wouldn’t it be better to just say it’s free?”
Children’s questions are always innocent.
“It was indeed free before, but because we encountered customers who deliberately wasted food, we were embarrassed to stop them because it was marked as free, so we changed it to what it is now.” The waiter explained gently to the little girl.
is that so?
“Waste is a bad behavior. Xiao Xia won’t waste anything.” The little blonde girl promised seriously, but her cute appearance made everyone around her laugh.
“Xiao Xia is so good.” Her mother came forward and touched her head.
It looks like this weekend is going to be a lot of fun.
“My friend hasn’t arrived yet?” Grandma looked around and prepared to take out her cell phone to contact her friends.
Kinoshita Kazuya: “Friend, who is it? Do I know him?”
How should I put it, I went out to play with a family and then “accidentally” met another family. It happened that the family from the opposite side also brought a single lady to play. It was called a trip, but it was actually a blind date activity. I had a hunch that
However, he is still young. Is he going to enter the blind date circle when he is only in his first year of college? Isn’t this something that only young women in their thirties who are eager to get married, such as Jing Keai and Teacher Youzhu, need?
“Ah, I found Sayuri-chan!”
Grandma saw the figure appear at the door and greeted loudly.
“Hello, sister.”
Grandma Sayuri, a relative of Chizuru Mizuhara?
Could it be that grandma wants me to date Mizuhara Chizuru?
Kazuya Kinoshita had a complicated expression. Even though Chizuru Mizuhara looked like the type he liked, he didn’t want to pursue her.
“Ms. Ichinose, long time no see!”
“You took care of my mother when she was in the hospital.”
Kazuya’s parents were greeting Mizuhara Chizuru’s grandmother.
“No, no, I am the one who has received close care from your mother…”..
Sayuri’s grandmother responded politely.
Since Sayuri’s grandmother is here, will Mizuhara Chizuru come too?
“Grandma, wait for me.”
The perfect heroine Chizuru Mizuhara appeared.
Today she was wearing a pink and white dress, her curvy figure hidden under the loose clothes. Her cloud-like hair was combed into a simple hairstyle and fell on her shoulders. Her skirt was flying and her steps were dancing, like a summer elf, attracting all eyes that discovered beauty.
All in all, Miss Chizuru is super beautiful today.
“Chizuru-chan, what’s wrong?”
Grandma Sayuri looked at Mizuhara Chizuru with a kind face.
“Really? If you’re not feeling well, you should just pay a little more attention. Why are you walking so fast for no reason?” Chizuru complained to her grandmother with concern.
After complaining, Mizuhara Chizuru looked at the familiar figure beside her grandmother.
With an unnatural smile, he said, “What a coincidence, Kinoshita-san. I didn’t expect to meet you here.”
“Yes!” Neither Kazuya nor she believed that this was really a coincidence.
“Hey, didn’t my sister Sayuri and I tell you? We agreed to travel together in the hospital!” Kazuya’s grandmother pretended to be surprised. This performance of friendship scored 5 points.
“Yes, didn’t Chizuru fall ill some time ago? Wasn’t it Kohei who took care of her that day? So we also want you to have more contact with her.” Grandma Sayuri looked at the two of them with a kind smile.
Chapter 37 Chizuru and Cohabitation (Old Version)
“Is this true? Why didn’t Kazuya tell us?” Grandma Kazuya looked at her with an ignorant look. He didn’t even tell her about his contact with such a beautiful girl. What a shame!
“Yes, thank you for your help, Kinoshita-san.” Mizuhara Chizuru took over the topic maturely: “But, grandma, we should put the things in the room first.”
“Really?” Sayuri’s grandmother gave Grandma He a look.
“By the way, Sister Sayuri, our room is a high-end living room. Would you like to live with us?”
Kazuya felt like his grandmother had memorized these words.
“Really? It’s not a bad idea for people of our age to have a sisters’ party!” Sayuri’s grandmother seemed to be hearing this news for the first time.
If He Ye hadn’t watched grandma’s performance first, he wouldn’t have discovered the collusion between grandma and the others, and he wouldn’t have known that Sayuri’s grandma was such a good actress.
It seems that Grandma Sayuri must have been a great beauty when she was young. After all, the more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she is to lie.
“I’m really sorry, Kazuya. The Basho Room is a four-person room. Do you want to rent a new one?” Grandma said this to Mizuhara Chizuru.
This is basically a common blind date routine used by his family. Kinoshita Kazuya is very familiar with this. After all, he is a natural lover and has been treated this way by his family before.
“No need for that. Chizuru and I have booked a double room. How about letting them live together? Chizuru.” Sayuri’s grandmother looked at Mizuhara Chizuru with expectant eyes.
Mizuhara Chizuru looked at Kazuya with some embarrassment.
However, Kinoshita Kazuya didn’t care about this kind of thing. It was normal for college students to encounter such things. I remember that he had a close friend who went on a trip with female classmates and slept in the same bed with several girls.
Although he has not had such an experience, his two best friends who are good friends with female classmates have had such an experience. As long as nothing happens, it is not very normal.
However, I still envy them for being popular with girls. I have no idea what it feels like to be treated as a best friend by a girl.
It seems that now he has the experience of being in the same room with a girl. I wonder if it is the same bed?
“What did Chizuru say?” Sayuri’s grandmother looked at her granddaughter expectantly.
“What do you mean?” Mizuhara Chizuru looked reluctantly at the “grandmother alliance” that was enthusiastically trying to match her with Kinoshita Kazuya, unable to say no: “As long as grandma is having fun, I can do it.”
Kazuya Kinoshita looked at Mizuhara Chizuru’s reluctant agreement and understood her thoughts very well. After all, although this was a wish imposed on her by her family, as her only relative, she didn’t want to reject her grandmother’s request, even if it was a bit excessive.
“Okay, grandma, even if Mizu… and Chizuru Ichinose know each other, we are not friends.” Kazuya said seriously: “Besides, even if we are friends, it is weird for us to live in the same room as opposite-sex friends.”
Kazuya looked into Chizuru Mizuhara’s eyes as she crossed her arms unnaturally and said, “Can you please stop embarrassing Miss Ichinose?”
So what if she shares a room with Chizuru Ichinose? Even if she’s unwilling, she’s unwilling. There’s another unfamiliar stranger in the room. As a relatively weak woman, Chizuru Mizuhara won’t be able to relax on this vacation.
“is that so?”
Kazuya’s opposition suddenly cooled the enthusiastic atmosphere of the “Grandma Alliance”.
“Then, sister and I, let’s live separately. Even if we can’t sleep together, it’s nice to play together.” Sayuri’s grandmother said disappointedly.
“Sister Sayuri, come on. Let’s talk about it next time we have a chance to go out and play together.” Grandma sighed.
The two grandmas are not bad people, they just want to bring together Kinoshita Kazuya and Mizuhara Chizuru.
“That’s not necessary. I can get another room.” Kazuya knew that his objection was inappropriate, but if he agreed, what about Mizuhara Chizuru’s objection that was suppressed by family affection?
Although Kazuya Kinoshita likes beautiful women, he has never liked forcing women.
“The grandmas can still live in the same room.” Kazuya is not a bad person after all. The grandmas really want to match Mizuhara with him, and they really want them to have fun together.
“Mom, lend me some money. I didn’t bring enough cash for this trip.” After all, although Kazuya did have some money on him, he didn’t expect to have the plan to book a new room. If this continued, it would never be enough.
“I’ll pay you back when I return to Tokyo.” It seems that in Japan, people become more financially independent after they become adults.
Kazuya’s father looked at him as if his son had finally grown up.
“No need, since I’m the one occupying your room, I’ll pay for you.” For some reason, Sayuri’s grandmother looked at Kazuya with a satisfied expression.
“Really? How can I let you, Sayuri-chan, pay for this?” Grandma patted her chest and said, “I can get this little money by spending less money. I’ll cover Kazuya’s expenses.”
Mizuhara Chizuru felt a little distressed when she saw the grandmothers were disappointed but still joking as if nothing had happened. She knew why the grandmothers tried to match her up with Kinoshita, because they were afraid that she was old and in poor health, and they were just worried about her.
“Well, don’t bother. Kinoshita-kun and I can just stay in the same room.” Mizuhara Chizuru suddenly responded with a supportive attitude. Kazuya could not see any reluctance from her face: “Kinoshita, no, Kazuya-kun, although it’s a bit embarrassing to live together, it’s still okay.”
Chizuru Mizuhara’s face was full of girlish shyness, just like a girl who had a good impression of Kazuya Kinoshita, and she had a cute expression of embarrassment because of the sudden close contact with her.
“Ichinose, …?”
Kinoshita Kazuya looked at Mizuhara Chizuru with some surprise, as her attitude seemed a little abnormal. The reluctant expression just now couldn’t be fake.
She wouldn’t suddenly have a crush on me, so she’s acting? But why act?
“Of course you can.” Sayuri’s grandmother looked at Mizuhara Chizuru with a gratified look on her face, and smiled with narrowed eyes: “By the way, you don’t have to worry too much about it. Chizuru and I have two suites in our rooms.”
“As long as you are careful, there won’t be much of a problem. It’s just like your relationship with your neighbors.”
Chapter 38 Mizuhara Chizuru’s Request (Old Version)
Kazuya looked at his grandmother, who seemed to know for the first time what Sayuri had just done, and whose expression was not completely discussed with her. So, was this actually Sayuri’s victory?
Chizuru Mizuhara’s reluctance, Kazuya’s opposition, the grandmothers’ humility, and Mizuhara’s consent are actually not important at all. It is terrible that Sayuri Ichinose is actually a woman who is a screenwriter.
“Really, grandma, why didn’t you tell me earlier?” Sure enough, Mizuhara Chizuru failed in a second and complained to her grandma.
“Then you should go back to your room and clean up first.” Sayuri’s grandmother’s face was full of smiles.
Kazuya Kinoshita and Chizuru Mizuhara ran away in a panic with mixed feelings amid their grandmother’s laughter.
Arriving at the elevator, Kazuya and Chizuru were alone.
“Kinoshita-kun, I’m sorry, my grandma has caused you trouble.” Mizuhara Chizuru and Kazuya stood side by side, looking at the blurry image on the door in front of them in the elevator.
“No, my grandma is also involved in this. This shouldn’t be a big deal, so there’s no need to apologize.” Even if Sayuri’s grandma had more plans, Kazuya didn’t intend to care about it. After all, she didn’t mean any harm.
“Also, I need your help with something later.” Mizuhara Chizuru said a little embarrassedly.
“What’s the matter?” Kazuya felt that this matter was most likely related to Mizuhara Chizuru’s grandmother and him.
How should I put it? I have a feeling that something is wrong.
“Let’s have a formal talk in the room then. It will be easier to talk about it then.” Mizuhara Chizuru scratched her hair from top to bottom to relieve her irritability.
“Well, the elevator isn’t a good place to talk about things.”
Kazuya nodded.
“We’re here. Let’s go first.”
Kazuya took the key given by Sayuri’s grandmother, opened the door, and waited like a gentleman for Mizuhara to enter the room.
“No need, just choose a room first, and then go back to your rooms and put your things away.” Kazuya suggested.
“Okay, can I have this room outside?”
Mizuhara Chizuru asked, pointing to the room closer to the door.
“Sure, whatever’s fine with me.” Kazuya walked into another room.
The room is equipped with 2 sets of yukata, towels, bath soap, etc. The drinks, beer and Nashikikan sake in the room refrigerator are all free to enjoy.
However, Chizuru Mizuhara on the opposite side seemed to be underage and could not drink alcohol.
The room has a large balcony with a hot spring pool that can accommodate two people, but it is not suitable for Kazuya Kinoshita and Chizuru Mizuhara who are not a couple.
The entire Limu Pavilion is filled with moving scenery, and even though it is not the red leaf season, it is still incredibly beautiful.
By the way, I heard that the Limu Pavilion is the most beautiful during the red leaf season, but even though it is only July now, you can enjoy a good view from the room.
Kazuya packed up his things and walked out of the room, just in time to meet Mizuhara Chizuru who was also on her way out.
Both of them sat on the tatami and prepared to start the conversation.
Mizuhara Chizuru’s face turned red, and she said shyly: “You…”
The living room is very empty, with nothing extra except a TV from a few years ago.
Mizuhara Chizuru looked at Kazuya a little embarrassedly and said hesitantly: “I have a problem that I need your help with.”
“Go ahead.”
Kazuya nodded. It was just a trouble anyway, so why not solve it sooner rather than later.
“You know, my grandma and your grandma are trying to match us up.” Mizuhara Chizuru looked up at Kazuya’s cheek as she spoke about matchmaking.
Three parts shame, three parts dissatisfaction, and four parts helplessness.
“Indeed, I don’t know what’s wrong with Mizuhara Chizuru-san. Is it better for us to see each other less often?
If only it were that simple, Kazuya expectedly.
“No.” Mizuhara Chizuru sighed, and then said in a low and sad tone: “You also know that my grandma is in the hospital.”
“Yes, Sayuri’s grandmother and my grandmother are fellow patients. We met in the hospital last time.”
Kazuya nodded, thinking that Chizuru Mizuhara should have something else to say.
“Even though grandma has been discharged from the hospital now, her health condition hasn’t improved. She was discharged only because the conditions in the hospital and at home are almost the same.” Although Mizuhara Chizuru has known for a long time that her grandma was in poor health, her tone is still sad.
“Really?” Kazue didn’t know how to comfort Mizuhara Chizuru. Sometimes, a simple word of “take it easy” was just a useless bit of consolation that was not needed by irrelevant people.
“Yes, because my grandma and I only have each other as relatives, so I am the one she is most worried about in this world.” Mizuhara Chizuru’s words were full of sad happiness. Her grandma’s care was the warmest thing in the world for her.
“And then?” Kazuya’s performance as a listener told him that the main text was coming soon.
“So, I hope we can cooperate with my grandma’s matchmaking.” Mizuhara Chizuru bit her lip, suppressing her shyness: “Of course, I don’t mean anything else, I just hope that what she does for me can be successful, so that she won’t worry so much.
“Well,…” Although it seemed that Kazuya had gained a lot by having close contact with an S-level beauty like Mizuhara Chizuru, Kazuya always felt a little awkward. How to put it, it was like he went on a blind date with his ex-girlfriend who just broke up with him.
“Of course, Mr. Kinoshita doesn’t need to do too much. He just cooperates with grandma and the others to bring them together.” Mizuhara Chizuru continued: “If you have a girlfriend or have other reasons, you can withdraw at any time. In short, it will not disturb Mr. Kinoshita’s normal life.”
Looking at Mizuhara Chizuru, Kazuya seemed to see two possible outcomes:
1. Rejection. His fate with Mizuhara Chizuru was clean, and they were like strangers after that.
2. Agree, and then fate will become tighter and tighter like a net, and their story has just begun.
There is no doubt that Chizuru Mizuhara loves her grandmother. Similarly, Sayuri’s grandmother also loves Chizuru Mizuhara. Since her grandmother is trying to bring Chizuru Mizuhara and Kazuya Kinoshita together, it means that she recognizes Kazuya’s character.
In this situation, you can’t just ask your grandmother to match you up with someone else. Mizuhara Chizuru is not a commodity, but her most beloved granddaughter. Sayuri’s grandmother wants to give her more after she is gone, including someone who loves her on her behalf.
“Okay, but if Sayuri-san’s matchmaking is too extreme, I will refuse.” Kazuya took precautions in advance.
“Of course.” Mizuhara Chizuru smiled relaxedly after hearing Kazuya’s affirmation: “And thank you.”
“You’re welcome. I love Sayuri too, so it’s my duty to do something for her.
Kinoshita Kazuya smiled back.
Chapter 39: Ciel and Shogi (Old Version)
“By the way, since grandma is the one bringing us together, can I pay you back for the time you wasted?”
Even if Mizuhara Chizuru didn’t know the saying that it’s easier to repay a debt of money than a debt of favor, she understood this truth.
“No, I’m not planning on debuting as a male host.” Kazuya was a little reluctant about taking money from girls like this, he didn’t want to be kept by his female classmates.
“By the way, if that’s the case, I also need your help, Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru.” Kazuya remembered his charm improvement plan: “I remember that Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru, you plan to become an actor, right?”
“Yes, what’s wrong?” Mizuhara Chizuru was curious why Kinoshita Kazuya suddenly mentioned this.
Are you planning to ask her to help collect celebrity autographs? Although she is still a newbie and can’t get many celebrity autographs, but please ask others.
“I’m planning to buy some clothes recently, but I don’t know much about Japanese clothing brands and don’t know how to choose. I hope you can give me some suggestions.”
As a time traveler, he is not omnipotent, and he probably doesn’t understand things that his original self doesn’t understand.
“Yes, do you have any requirements?” Even though she was not very interested in these things, if she wanted to become an actor, Mizuhara Chizuru had to understand these things.
Requirements? Isn’t it just a matter of going to the store and trying on the right clothes, and buying them as long as they don’t fit you?
“…, forget it, I’ll just take you there when the time comes.”
Miss Mizuhara Chizuru solemnly wrote this matter down in the memo on her mobile phone.
After finishing their business, Mizuhara Chizuru and Kinoshita Kazuya looked at each other awkwardly.
The more awkward their identities became, the harder it was to find topics to chat about.
“Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru, what are you going to do next?”
This must be an awkward conversation.
“Yes, I plan to go to a hot spring afterwards. After all, I have been walking up the mountain road and I am sweating a lot.”
When Mizuhara Chizuru mentioned sweating, she couldn’t help but twist her body and felt uncomfortable all over.
When taking a hot spring bath, you must take a shower before entering the hot spring pool.
“Then Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru, let’s go to the counter to get a yukata. I’ll be hanging out outside for an hour, so you can wash up now.”
Kazuya suggested so.
“Sure, thank you for your help.”
Mizuhara Chizuru nodded, approving Kazuya’s arrangement.
“Then please help me take the yukata back to my room, Miss Mizuhara Chizuru. Just leave it in the living room. I won’t be going back.” Kazuya planned to take advantage of the time when Mizuhara Chizuru was taking a bath to visit the Limu Pavilion.
After all, the scenery in the mountains is something you can never see in the city.
Kazuya came to the hall when he was alone.
I happened to see the little blonde girl from before. Her mother seemed to call her Xiao Xia.
The little girl has changed into a pink yukata with cherry blossoms, but she is not wearing clogs on her feet, but slippers. After all, she doesn’t look like Japanese, and her parents also think it would be uncomfortable for her to wear clogs at her age.
“Big brother, come here.” The little blonde girl waved her hand.
“What’s the matter, little beauty?” Although Kazuya knew that her parents called her Xiaoxia, he was embarrassed to call her by her name directly.
“Charlotte Izoar, my name is Charles. Big brother, you can call me Charles.” The blond angel said innocently.
“So what does Ciel want to talk to me about?” Kazuya half-knelt down and looked at the little loli at eye level.
“Ciel wants ice cream but can’t reach it.”
The little angel pointed to the ice cream cabinet.
“Do you mean to ask your brother to help you get it?” Kazuya smiled and chatted with the little loli.
“Yes, please help Ciel, big brother.” Ciel held Kazuya’s arm and shook it: “Ciel can treat you to ice cream, you can eat 30 for free, treat big brother to eat one, Ciel can still eat 29.”
The little blonde girl, Charles, smiled childishly.
“Then Big Brother, thank you for the hospitality.”
Kazuya was healed physically and mentally by the cute little loli, and then he got up and made two ice creams.
“By the way, Ciel, have your parents ever told you not to eat ice cream?” Kazuya asked about Ciel’s physical condition just in case.
“No, Ciel can eat ice cream and likes it, hehe.”
Really, this little angel is so cute. Why doesn’t I have a sister like this? This is the first time that Kazuya is dissatisfied with the person who traveled through time and space to become Kazuya.
Sitting on the sofa in the living room with Charles, they ate ice cream together.
Kazuya ate his ice cream while looking at the decoration style of the Rikikan.
The old Japanese style, with warm-toned decoration, the wind blows, and the air is full of the freshness of the forest.
Kazuya turned around and looked at the little blonde girl who was eating her ice cream seriously, smiling sweetly with every bite.
That little pink tongue plays hide-and-seek again and again, it’s so cute.
Why is this little angel so cute? Even Kazuya, who already likes children, has a growing liking for her.
There must be no one who hates such a cute little angel.
“Big brother, you eat so fast. You finished it in no time.” Charles looked at Kazuya Kinoshita’s empty hands and the half of the ice cream left in his hand.
“That’s about right. Big brother is an adult after all, so it’s normal for him to eat fast.” Kazuya put his hands on his legs, lowered his head and talked to Xiaoxia at eye level.
Xia Er looked at the ice cream in his hand, then looked at Kazuya: “Big brother, do you want some more ice cream? Xia Xia can still treat you, hehe.”
“Thank you, but no, you can’t eat too much ice cream. The same goes for Ciel. You can’t eat anymore after eating this one.” Kazuya talked patiently with the cute little loli.
“Okay, got it. Xia Xia will stop eating after finishing this.” The little loli raised the ice cream in her hand slightly to signal Kazuya.
“So good.” Kazuya looked around and didn’t see Ciel’s parents: “Ciel, where are your parents? Why are you out playing alone?”
“Mom is still in the room after helping me change my clothes, and Dad seems to have gone out after making a phone call.” Ciel didn’t have any defense against Kazuya: “Big brother, can you play with Ciel?”
The big blue eyes of the blonde little girl are full of innocent expectations.
“What do you want to play?” Kazuya is always very patient with children.
“Can you play shogi?”
Chapter 40: News about Mami (Old Version)
Shogi? Shogi, a popular board game in Japan, is essentially similar to Chinese chess, but it is generally believed that Japanese shogi originated in Southeast Asia and has nothing to do with Chinese chess. After years of evolution, shogi has now become Japan’s national chess and is very popular in Japan.
However, although shogi is quite popular among Japanese people, it is a traditional sport after all, so young people do not take it very seriously.
I didn’t expect that little Lolita Charles, as a foreigner, also likes to play Japanese shogi.
“Of course you can, but big brother, I only know the rules of chess, I don’t really know how to play it.” As a Japanese, Kazuya also learned how to play shogi when he was a child.
This was the first time for He to play shogi, but if he remembered the rules correctly, his current level could be considered an amateur. After all, shogi and chess have something in common.
Even if little Charles likes to play shogi, she won’t be very good at it. After all, she is still young. Besides, girls are less talented in shogi than boys, and top shogi teachers are basically men.
Ciel went back to her room to get the shogi set.
Five minutes later.
Kinoshita Kazuya sat down opposite Ciel.
The blond angel knelt on the bench.
The long golden hair fell to the waist and was tied with two red bandages. The golden hair on the head and the two ponytails were swinging cutely.
His eyes are big and his pupils are sky blue, as blue as the afternoon sky. There is cute baby fat on his little face that makes people want to pinch it.
In short, she is a super cute loli.
“My name is Charles, I’m six years old and in the first grade of elementary school. Please give me your guidance.”
The blonde little girl’s voice has the unique childishness of a little girl, and is as soft as cotton candy.
“Kinoshita Kazuya, 20 years old, first year in college, please give me your guidance.
It was very formal, which made Kazuya feel that little Charles might have been trained in a professional way and had a special shogi teacher to teach him the rules of shogi.
The game started. Charles, who had the first move, quickly placed the chess piece with a “click”. His bright and clear big eyes stared at the chessboard, making him look very cute.
Kinoshita Kazuya withdrew his gaze and followed suit in making his move.
The little Lolita is cute, but what can she do? Raise a Lolita in the Light Source Plan? You’re overthinking it. It takes too much time to raise a six-year-old Lolita to the point where she can be eaten, and her XP may not match her when she grows up. It takes too long and there are too many variables, so it’s not cost-effective.
Moreover, they only met during this trip. Once the meeting ended, the world was so big and the possibility of meeting again in the future was very low.
“Pah.”
“Pah.
The wooden chess pieces fell on the table, making crisp sounds, with almost the same timing and regular sounds that were quite pleasant to the ear.
The two of them made their moves very quickly. He would not take the little Loli seriously, and Xiao Xia did not have the ability to plan three steps ahead with one move, so this game was just a practice.
Ciel showed no mercy, and Kazuya was in trouble. A bad move in the past had brought him to a considerable disadvantage now.
“This, no, no…”
Everyone wants to win, and in a disadvantageous situation, Kazuya seriously looks for a way out.
“here.”
If Ciel hadn’t noticed, Kazuya had prepared a plan for a comeback.
After Kazuya placed the chess piece, Ciel wanted to place it in the position she had already thought of, but she paused.
Looking at Kazuya’s previous move, Xiao Ciel fell into thought.
“It wasn’t right before, it’s right here.”
Ciel seemed to have seen through Kazuya’s little trap and cracked it.
After that, Kazuya was in a state of slow death. Koxia had very good basic skills, and an amateur like Kazuya could not find a new chance to turn the tables.
“I lost.”
When He Ye reached the last step and was powerless to turn the situation around, he simply admitted defeat.
Little Charles opened his eyes wide, and the fool on his head shook left and right, looking very happy.
“Ciel is amazing, how long have you been learning shogi?”
Kazuya couldn’t help but smooth Xiaoxia’s hair.
“I’ve been learning for 10 months. My older brother is also very good. Ciel almost lost.”
Ciel’s soft voice sounded, and in response to Kazuya’s pat on the head, she rubbed her body comfortably into Kazuya’s palm.
“Big brother, do you want another round?”
Kazuya looked at the time and found that only twenty minutes had passed, which left him with more than half the time left for his appointment with Mizuhara Chizuru.
Okay, two more rounds at most, okay?”
“Okay, Charles, I’m going back to my room.” Kinoshita Kazuya stood up: “You should also go find your family, so that they won’t worry.”
“Got it. Goodbye, big brother.”
Little Charles packed up the shogi in his hand. Since it was portable, he just needed to put it into the bag. Kazuya was also there to help.
Kazuya and Xiao Ciel entered the elevator together.
“Xiao Xia’er, which floor do you live on?” Kazuya was about to help the little Loli press the elevator button.
“Third floor.”
“I didn’t expect Ciel to live next to us.”
Kazuya never expected that they had such a connection.
Kazuya knocked on the door and walked into the room.
Just then, Nanami Mami sent a message: “Xiaohe, where are you now?”
“Gunma Prefecture Nashikikan (link), what’s going on?” Kazuya replied.
“Tokyo is so hot, I envy Xiaohe for being able to go to the mountains to play! (≥O≌)”
“Have you been here before?”
“Yeah, with my family.”
As expected of a young lady, Asami Nanami has probably visited almost all the famous tourist attractions in Japan. If you go on a date in the future, it’s better to go to unique and interesting places in the country.
“What’s up, Asami-chan?”
Asami Nanami turned off her phone, looked at her own reflection, and grinned.
“I miss you so much, it’s been 22 hours, 13 minutes and 26 seconds since we last met.
“(O_0)?”
Kinoshita Kazuya recalled that the last time he met Asami was in the afternoon. What was the exact time?
“I was kidding you, hahahaha.”
“What’s the meaning???”
“Xiao He, were you scared just now? You thought I was scary, hehe.”
Then came the next message very quickly.
“Nothing, I just saw a news report about a male PR who cheated on his wife after being kept by a man. The woman was a yandere and stabbed him a few times. And then I wanted to scare the current Kazuya, after all, the current Kazuya seems to be very likely to cheat.”
Kazuya watched Mizuhara Chizuru walk out of her room.
Cheating? She looked so beautiful in her yukata.
Kazuya couldn’t help but feel a chill in his heart.
Chapter 41 Chizuru’s Yukata, Couple’s Set (Old Version)
It is fortunate that the chat between Kazuya Kinoshita and Asami Nanami was just an ordinary text chat. If it was a phone call or video, the truth would be revealed accidentally and Chizuru Mizuhara would be exposed.
But it’s nothing.
He and Chizuru Mizuhara.
They were just ordinary college men and women staying in the same room, even if it was a room in a hotel, nothing would happen.
“Kazuya, what’s wrong?”
Asami Nanami saw that Kinoshita Kazuya did not reply to his message, so she asked him directly.
“Nothing, I’m busy right now, we can talk later, Asami-chan.”
Kazuya put down his phone and looked at Mizuhara Chizuru.
She looked pure and lovely in a pink girlish yukata. She looked lazy after taking a bath, with her skin just flushed with the right amount of heat, and her cheeks more red than peach blossoms.
it’s beautiful.
“What’s wrong?”
While Mizuhara Chizuru was tidying up her long hair which had not yet completely dried, she asked questions to Kazuya who was looking at her in a daze.
“Nothing. What are you going to do next? Are you going to play in grandma’s room or something?”
Kazuya’s heart was no longer so calm as he looked at the yukata costume that was poking his strike zone even more than the perfect girlfriend mode.
“No, it’s almost time for dinner, and there are too many people at grandma’s place. It’s better for everyone to have their own fun on this trip.”
Chizuru Mizuhara has not yet noticed Kazuya’s slight affection for her.
“Kinoshita-kun, what are you planning to eat tonight? Do you want to eat together?”
Mizuhara Chizuru invited.
“Don’t hotels usually deliver dinner to the room?” Kinoshita Kazuya asked back: “Well, let’s contact grandma and the others first. If they ask us to have dinner together, it would be a waste if we order it here.”
“Okay, I didn’t expect this.” Mizuhara Chizuru smiled self-deprecatingly.
“Grandma, do you want to have dinner together?”
Kazuya sent a message to his grandmother.
“No, you can just eat with Xiao Qianzuru.”
“Grandma has ordered a couple’s meal for you two. Please eat it together happily, hehe.”
Grandma Kinoshita turned to Sayuri’s grandmother and said, “It would be great if Chizuru could really fall in love with my Kazu. I really hope Chizuru can be my granddaughter!”
Grandma Ichinose Sayuri smiled and said, “Isn’t Kazuya from your family also very good? If we give them a chance to be alone, Chizuru will definitely like such a person.”
“Really, I don’t know what the good points are for my Kazuya, even though he seems to have grown up a bit recently.”
Kazuya’s grandmother looked like she was complaining about her useless grandson, but her face was full of love for her child. That’s how family members are: you can say bad things about him, but you can’t say bad things about others.
“Don’t say that. I think your Kazuya is a responsible and good child.” Sayuri’s grandmother looked very satisfied with Kazuya: “When Chizuru was sick in the apartment before, he behaved very responsibly and interestingly.”
“Oh, what happened?” Grandma Kinoshita was very interested.
“listen to me,….”
“Couple package, really….”
Why would grandma want to match him up with Mizuhara Chizuru? He obviously didn’t want to pursue her. His target now should be Nanami Asami. Even if he hasn’t fallen in love with her yet, that wouldn’t stop him from making Nanami Asami his girlfriend.
A relationship doesn’t have to start with liking someone; if you start expressing your feelings because you care about someone, or start dating because you feel that each other is okay, then perhaps more liking begins after the relationship starts.
Is love at first sight common in real life?
“Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru, we can just eat in this room later.”
Kazuya Kinoshita did not intend to let Chizuru Mizuhara know that this was the couple’s meal ordered by the grandmothers for the two of them, so that it would be less awkward for the two of them to get along.
“Then let’s just enjoy ourselves. After all, we paid for it. If we don’t relax during the trip, we’ll lose money.”
Chizuru Mizuhara planned to make a joke to improve the atmosphere.
“Is that so…”
There is no suitable topic.
Silent air.
Kazuya looked at Mizuhara Chizuru who was sitting opposite him.
Chizuru Mizuhara looks so beautiful in a yukata. The girl is wearing a pink yukata with cherry blossoms. She is not wearing shoes in the room. Her bare feet, which are usually hidden, are particularly attractive. She has a light pink Ida knot tied around her waist. Although she has a plump figure, her waist is particularly slender. Her skin is white and rosy, moist and attractive, and as smooth as a baby’s.
“By the way, Kinoshita-kun, my phone is still in the room. Excuse me.”
Mizuhara Chizuru stood up and said goodbye, going back to her room to get her cell phone.
Kazuya watched as Mizuhara Chizuru suddenly stood up. The part of her yukata loosened for a moment, and Kazuya Kinoshita’s attention was attracted by her tiny bit of fair tender flesh.
Mizuhara Chizuru watched Kazuya’s gaze move downwards, her pretty face blushed as she pulled up her yukata, then turned and left without saying a word.
Only four words emerged in Kazuya Kinoshita’s mind: Thank you for the hospitality.
Chizuru Mizuhara, Chizuru Ichinose, Chizuru Mizuhara, Chizuru Ichinose.
Mizuhara Chizuru, do you want to rent a girlfriend?
Kazuya Kinoshita also took out his mobile phone and logged into the diamond website where his original body rented Mizuhara Chizuru for the first time.
I want to know the other side of Chizuru Ichinose.
Rent a girlfriend?
A dreamy moment with the agency’s artists
Girls are subject to the nomination system
The charge is 5,000 yuan per hour
For those who are not used to women
For those who feel stressed and uneasy about love
The closed room is NG (physical contact is also prohibited in principle)
(That’s a nice thing to say, but, adhering to the spiritual relationship…, people who are gentle to others at will always feel more…, it’s better to say that gentleness is all acted out, so that the real bad woman and Ye can like it more.)
Renting a girlfriend? If Chizuru Ichinose doesn’t do this.
Can she be devoted in love?
“That’s enough, really, it’s disgusting…”
Kazuya recalled his first date with Mizuhara Chizuru. He was upset about the money involved. To use an inappropriate analogy, it was like one day finding out that the goddess from the same neighborhood who greeted you every morning was working in a club…
That’s enough, he and Mizuhara Chizuru are just friends, Kinoshita Kazuya comforted himself.
The hotel delivery man arrived.
“Hello, two couples, your couple’s hot pot set is ready, please enjoy.”
The waiter was just telling the truth, although those who order couple meals are not necessarily couples.
“Hey, couple hotpot?”
This is the first time that Mizuhara Chizuru realized that Kinoshita Kazuya was inconsiderate.
“It’s okay, it’s just a prank by grandma and the others, don’t worry about it.”
Kazuya looked calm and didn’t pay much attention to the little tricks of these grandmas, after all, they were former society members.
“Really? It’s nothing.”
Mizuhara Chizuru looked at Kazuya and thought it was nothing. She also thought carefully, isn’t it just a couple’s meal?
Just a meal, a meal.
Because the dinner is in the mountains, the dishes are all mountain game. Limuguan has its own ranch, and for dinner, there is a hot pot of pork, beef, and chicken raised by the family. The mountain matsutake and mushrooms are also special. In addition, there is stream sashimi, which is rare outside, and it looks particularly chewy.
Chapter 42: Chizuru and Hot Pot, Ciel’s Visit (Old Version)
Chizuru Mizuhara is wearing a pink yukata at the moment. The yukata is tight and you can no longer see the spring light like before. However, the graceful curve that suddenly bulges below the shin is still incredibly tempting.
Kazuya Kinoshita stared at it for just over a second, then quickly looked away. Brief appreciation can be said to be part of human nature in appreciating beauty, but to continue staring is tantamount to being a hooligan.
You can admire the beautiful flowers, but you can’t just touch them casually.
“Kinoshita-san, you can eat now.”
Chizuru Mizuhara was arranging the hot pot and looked very virtuous.
As for Kazuya Kinoshita, he is currently appreciating, or doing nothing. As for cooking, he really only has some knowledge about eating, but when it comes to hands-on work…, he is really clumsy.
The two sat down around the dining table, which was filled with delicious food.
Even though I didn’t do much exercise today, the fatigue from riding in the car and the concentrated appreciation of the beautiful scenery consumed a lot of physical energy. I was already a little hungry, and now my appetite has whetted.
No wonder there is a saying that eating is best when you are hungry.
Under Chizuru Mizuhara’s surprised gaze, Kazuya helped himself to the rice.
Kazuya asked, looking at Mizuhara Chizuru’s surprise.
“Why is Kinoshita-kun serving the rice now?”
Do you serve rice first when eating hot pot? Chizuru Mizuhara suspected that she had eaten fake hot pot before.
“Nothing, I’m just a rice fan.” Kazuya explained: “In fact, I think the best match for hot pot is rice. Think about it, eating meat all the time will make you feel sick, so eating rice and vegetables together can avoid being greasy.”
Mizuhara Chizuru was skeptical.
“Also, I usually have to eat some vegetables before adding rice, but today I was a little hungry, so I added rice directly.”
Kazuya explained.
“I’m starting.”
After saying that, Kazuya thought of something else.
Why do you say “I’m starting to eat”? Is it to prepare yourself mentally for the meal?
If you want to be grateful for food, don’t waste it!
How much food can be saved by changing the concept of the so-called best-ever period?
The phrase ‘I started it’ is hypocritical but true.
“It’s delicious.”
Mizuhara Chizuru sighed.
The food is indeed delicious. The mountain matsutake and mushrooms are also specialties. The aroma of the mushrooms matches the spicy flavor of the hot pot sauce. The pork, beef, and chicken are also a delight to cook.
“Come on, Kinoshita-kun, cheers!”
Chizuru Mizuhara looked very happy; the delicious food brought her a good mood.
Looking at the beautiful girl in front of me, and eating it with stream water sashimi, beautiful women and delicious food are perfect for eating.
“Cheers, Ms. Mizuhara.”
After drinking the beverage.
“Ms. Mizuhara, it’s a good thing you’re not yet 20.”
“I think judging by your heroic attitude in drinking, you will definitely drink until you are happy.”
“Who knows? After all, if I get drunk and don’t care about anything, I want to give it a try next April.”
Mizuhara Chizuru sighed with some disappointment, just like a person in society who encounters things that are not going as planned.
“Forget it, just enjoy it. After all, you have already paid for it.”
Mizuhara Chizuru turned her attention back to the delicious ingredients on the table.
“Yes, we should play seriously when it’s time to play. By the way, Ms. Mizuhara, are the enoki mushrooms ready to eat?”
“Yes, the enoki mushrooms can be eaten after being boiled for a while.”
Kazuya, who only knows how to eat, asks chef Mizuhara for advice.
After eating and drinking.
Chizuru Mizuhara turned on the TV to watch.
“You’re sitting too close, Ms. Mizuhara.”
Kazuya reminded, or rather, he was reminded many times when he was a child, and now he also wants to remind others what it feels like to try it once.
“oh!”
Mizuhara Chizuru took the mat and stepped back two steps to show respect…
“Here, who is it?”
Kazuya went to open the door.
“Big brother, Ciel is here to play with you.”
As soon as I opened the door, I saw the little angel blonde loli Charles.
“It’s so late, are your mom and the others comfortable with you coming out to play?”
Kazuya said with concern.
“It’s okay. Xia Xia told mom and the others to go play with the older brother who played shogi with Ciel in the afternoon, and mom agreed right away.”
Little Loli Ciel seemed to have no worries and brought her simple happiness to Kazuya.
“Kinoshita-kun, who is this child?”
Mizuhara Chizuru was full of questions. She had met Kazuya’s family this afternoon. Apart from his parents, it seemed that there was only a grandmother and no other family members.
Although I don’t think Kinoshita Kazuya is a kidnapper, it’s still better to ask clearly.
“Hello, big sister. I’m Ciel. Good evening.”
The little girl looks very cute with her polite expression.
“Hello.”
Mizuhara Chizuru also nodded and smiled at little Charles.
“This child is Ciel. He is also visiting with his family. We met while playing shogi in the hall this afternoon.”
“By the way, Ciel, this older sister is your older brother’s classmate. Her name is Chizuru Ichinose. You can just call her sister.” Kazuya touched Ciel’s head and introduced her to Chizuru Mizuhara: “Her name is Charlotte Izoar. You can just call her Ciel.”
“Good evening, Ciel-chan.”
Chizuru Mizuhara couldn’t resist the temptation of the little cutie, so she came forward and touched her head. She couldn’t let go of her soft hair.
“What do you want to do tonight, Ciel?” Kazuya looked at the beautiful ladies in front of him.
“I don’t know, hehe.”
Kazuya looked at his phone and saw the game, which was not suitable.
I played shogi in the afternoon. I just had dinner and didn’t feel like playing any brain-intensive games.
I looked around the room again, and there were only cards to play with.
“Then Xiao Xia, can I draw the ghost card?”
Kazuya asked as he took out the cards.
“Sure, Ciel can play the ghost card game.”
The little angel smiled.
“So, Mizuki, Ichinose-san, do you want to play with us?”
Chizuru Mizuhara looked at the TV, then looked at the little angel in front of her.
The choice was very simple.
“Let’s play together.”
Chapter 43: Chizuru and the Joker, Ciel and the Punishment (Old Version)
“Ciel and Chizuru Ichinose, please tell me if there will be any punishment for the loser?”
Simply drawing ghost cards is boring, so now people usually add some harmless small penalties to increase the fun of the game.
“Punishment, punishment. Ciel thinks punishment is more interesting.”
The little blonde girl is looking forward to the game.
“Of course you can, but the winner should avoid saying the punishment is too excessive. If the loser disagrees with the punishment, how about just singing and dancing?”
Chizuru Mizuhara thought a lot.
Charles clenched his fists and smiled confidently: “Charlie is fine.”
Kinoshita Kazuya also nodded.
“That’s fine too.”
“alright.”
Kazuya Kinoshita shuffled the cards, divided them into three parts, and placed one part in front of each person.
Mizuhara Chizuru sat up straight and said seriously: “Kinoshita-kun, remember to accept the defeat.”
Then she gave him a look that showed concern for Charles.
“No problem, it’s still unclear who will win or lose.”
Kazuya picked up the card and gave him an understanding look in response.
I hope Xiao Xiaer has good gaming skills. I can let him win, but for my own gaming experience, I can’t let him win.
“Then let’s get started.”
Drawing ghost cards is extremely simple in the early stages. There is no need to think at all. The first few rounds go by quickly, and soon everyone only has a few cards in their hands.
Kazuya Kinoshita didn’t have the joker card in his hand. He looked at the still happy Charles and Chizuru Mizuhara’s unchanged expressions, and couldn’t tell who had the joker card in their hand.
“Why.”
Ciel let out a cute exclamation.
It looks like the joker is in her hand now.
Mizuhara Chizuru’s pretending to be tense face also relaxed a little.
Kazuya randomly drew a card from Ciel that was not a joker.
The game continues to go round and round.
It seems that the joker is still with little Charles.
In the first round, let’s take care of the cute little Loli.
Kazuya Kinoshita deliberately looked at little Charles with a serious expression, trying to tell which card was the joker from her expression.
The first one on the left shows some worry on that cute face.
The second picture on the left looks a little happier.
If Charles hadn’t been acting, the second card would have been the joker.
No? Is Charles acting?
The first round of the game ended quickly, He Ye was the winner and Xiao Xiaer was the loser.
But looking at Ciel again, his already cute face was still filled with an even brighter smile, so adorable.
“I lost, so what punishment will the elder brother give me?”
Little Charles was not affected at all by winning or losing the game.
“Xia Xia will definitely complete the punishment from big brother.”
Kazuya thought about it and decided to give Xiao Xiaer a simple punishment.
“Charles, how about playing truth or dare?”
Kazuya also reduced the difficulty of the punishment he gave to Xiao Xiaer.
“Honestly, okay?
Mizuhara Chizuru didn’t know what Kazuya was planning and had some doubts.
“Sure, Xia Xia, no problem.”
The little Lolita is as spirited as ever.
“Question, question?”
Kazuya couldn’t think of any suitable questions to ask the elementary school student. After all, when he played with friends, it was just for pranks. Seeing the shy appearance of the girl while playing games, he really couldn’t stop.
“Can little Charles sing or dance anything?”
Kazuya asked a simple question.
“Xia Xia can’t sing very well, but she can do the bunny dance and the meow dance.”
“Really? Then next time if Ciel loses, big brother will ask you to dance the rabbit dance.” Kazuya touched the little loli’s head with a doting look on his face.
“Okay, let’s move on to the next one.”
Mizuhara Chizuru looked at Kazuya touching the little loli and said with some jealousy.
“Kinoshita-kun, shuffle the cards.”
The second game officially began, and this time the joker card was in Kazuya’s hand at the start.
What to do if you draw a joker card?
Of course, I pretended nothing happened and threw the cards one by one.
Kazuya Kinoshita sat on the hand above Chizuru Mizuhara, and according to the order, Mizuhara was the one to draw a card from Kazuya’s hand.
When his finger landed on the first card on the left, Kazuya’s eyes were vague and it was impossible to tell what he meant.
The game with Chizuru Mizuhara feels like a battle of wits and courage, and it provides a better gaming experience.
Mizuhara Chizuru removed her fingers, and Kazuya took a glance and pretended to be relieved.
Chizuru Mizuhara drew a card other than the two others, and unfortunately, it happened to be a joker card.
“Really? Kinoshita-kun is not a joker, why are you making so many expressions?”
Mizuhara Chizuru complained, because she didn’t know whether Kazuya’s expression was intentional or fake, and she wanted to jump out of the thunder spot, but she just hit the thunder…
“Aren’t games all about a battle of wits and courage?”
Kazuya didn’t think there was anything wrong with what he did. If he wanted to win, no matter how much preparation he made, it would never be too much.
Even with only three people playing the joker card game, it goes very quickly.
Chizuru Mizuhara couldn’t bear to use her acting skills to deceive the innocent little loli, so Ciel relied entirely on luck to draw the cards. However, little Ciel was lucky, and the joker card was still in Chizuru Mizuhara’s hand.
game over.
The winner was Kinoshita Kazuya and the loser was Mizuhara Chizuru.
“Ms. Ichinose, what punishment do you want?”
Kinoshita Kazuya said with a smile.
“It’s up to you. You have to accept the loss.”
He turned to Charles and asked, “Charles, do you have any good suggestions?”
The blonde girl looked around and then looked at the freezer: “How about ice cream?”
“Ice cream?” Chizuru Mizuhara couldn’t understand what this meant.
“Okay, okay, let’s take this.” Kazuya said to Mizuhara Chizuru: “How about asking Ms. Mizuhara Chizuru to go downstairs and get the ice cream?”
“Is this the punishment?” asked Mizuhara Chizuru.
“That’s it.”
“Okay then.” Mizuhara Chizuru stood up and prepared to go out.
“Remember, just take 3.” Kazuya reminded.
“Here, Ciel and Kinoshita-kun, your ice cream.” Mizuhara Chizuru quickly brought up all the ice cream from the hall.
“Thank you.” Kazuya thanked him simply.
“Thank you, big sister.” Charles’ sweet thanks made Mizuhara Chizuru smile inwardly.
“Eat slowly, little Charles.” Mizuhara Chizuru couldn’t help but smooth the little blonde’s hair.
After Kazuya finished eating the ice cream and washed his hands, he waited for the other two beauties to finish eating and told them to wash their hands before playing games.
“Kinoshita-kun.” Mizuhara Chizuru turned her head and urged, “Shuffle the cards.”
The third round of the game continues.
This time, Chizuru Mizuhara was very lucky, and the duel was between Charles and Kazuya Kinoshita.
Chizuru Mizuhara was on Ciel’s side, helping with strategies and was more nervous about the outcome than Ciel.
Kazuya still has two cards in his hand, and of course, the little devil is also with him.
Charles has one card left, and now it is Little Charles’ turn.
In other words, as long as Charles doesn’t draw the joker card, Kazuya will be the loser.
Chapter 44: Ciel’s Rabbit Dance, Chizuru’s Meow Dance (Old Version)
“Kinoshita-kun, is the card on the left a joker?”
During the brief silence, Chizuru Mizuhara began to use tactics for the victory of little Charles.
“Yes.”
Luck is very important when playing poker. Even if you have a pair of kings, four twos and two bombs, you will still lose if you encounter five planes.
Of course, luck is also important when drawing the joker card, but the real fun lies in the psychological game.
Ciel placed her tender fingers on Kazuya’s cards.
Chizuru Mizuhara stared intently at the micro-expressions on Kazuya’s face. After all, sometimes people themselves don’t know what kind of micro-expressions they will show when encountering something.
Kazuya looked back at Mizuhara Chizuru, not wanting to be outdone.
Eyes met.
Kinoshita Kazuya can clearly see his reflection in the girl’s clear eyes. Similarly, Mizuhara Chizuru can also see her own figure in Kazuya’s deep eyes.
It’s night time and the stars are dim.
The lights above and the dust in the air together create an ambiguous light; the girl’s pretty face and the hotel room behind her are like an old photo from her youth.
And then..
A faint blush appeared on the faces of Kinoshita Kazuya and Mizuhara Chizuru, and they turned their eyes away from each other.
That’s enough, why are you still shy when looking into the eyes of girls, Kazuya.
“Xia Xia, choose this one.”
Ciel reached out and took a card from Kazuya’s hand. It was a 10 of clubs.
“To 10, Xia Xia wins.”
Charles slowly placed the cards on the table.
“Um……”
Kinoshita Kazuya snorted and threw the joker card into the deck: “I lose.”
It had nothing to do with the psychological game with Mizuhara Chizuru, Kazuya lost because of the luck of the little loli Ciel.
“Big brother, what is your punishment?”
The childish voice of Little Ciel swept Kazuya’s feeling of defeat aside.
“It depends on what punishment the elder sister will give to the elder brother.”
Kazuya looked at Mizuhara Chizuru, whose pretty face still had a blush.
“How about Kinoshita-kun’s singing?”
Although this is a game, Chizuru Mizuhara has no intention of taking it too far.
“Okay, then ‘Morning Sunshine and Tropical Fish’ will be fine.” This is a gift left by my predecessor who loved fish.
An extremely romantic song, very light, charming, and very gentle, so gentle that you want to keep it in your heart.
In tune with the music on his phone, Kazuya moistened his throat and hummed along.
Xiao Xiaer and Mizuhara Chizuru were both listening attentively.
“Okay, we’re done singing.” Kazuya turned off his phone and blushed a little. After all, his tenderness in his singing revealed too much of his inner feelings.
Little Charles shook his head with a look of longing: “Big brother sings very well.”
“Thank you.” Kazuya was very happy to hear the little loli’s praise.
Mizuhara Chizuru also shyly praised Kazuya: “It sounds very nice.”
“Yeah.” Kazuya smiled gently.
Then we played a few more games.
Little Charles’s bunny dance.
The rabbit dance is very simple. Technique is not important and there are no strict requirements for standardization. It is a dance that is used to be cute anyway.
However, when little Charles danced this dance, her cuteness increased by half, and she was so adorable that people wanted to take her home and raise her.
Not only Kazuya, but Mizuhara Chizuru also has this idea.
There is also Chizuru Mizuhara’s meow meow dance.
I have to say that Chizuru Mizuhara’s ideal of being an actress is not in vain. At the beginning, her expression was so serious as if she was going to a job interview at a company.
Later, in a blink of an eye, he raised his hands to his chest, clenched his fists into a cat’s paw shape, and began to swing them to the rhythm of the music, making a pleasant “meow meow meow” sound from his mouth.
I have to say that the beautiful girl with a graceful figure doing the soft and cute cat girl pose is indescribably cute, and the yukata that is not so tight because of Mizuhara Chizuru’s movements, the delicate collarbone, and the white groove…
Looking at the shameless Mizuhara Chizuru in front of him, Kinoshita Kazuya couldn’t help but think of a cat-ear maid costume, with cat ears on her head, a cute and fluttering maid uniform, and a furry cat tail behind her butt, AWSL!!!
“Big sister is so cute. Xia Xia also wants to learn the meow meow dance.”
Charles only saw the cuteness of Mizuhara Chizuru from a child’s perspective, and failed to see the dirty adult hobby of Kazuya Kinoshita.
Kinoshita Kazuya said: “Okay, let’s stop here today, it’s getting late.”
“Yeah.” Mizuhara Chizuru stood up: “Charles, you should go back to your room.”
The little blonde girl was a little reluctant.
“We can continue playing together tomorrow, Ciel-chan.” Mizuhara Chizuru said again.
“Yeah!!!” Charles nodded happily.
“Come on, I’ll take Ciel back to his room.”
Even though it was only a few steps away, Kazuya was still worried about little Ciel’s safety.
“Then I’ll take Charles back to his room, and then we’ll go to the hot spring.” Mizuhara Chizuru held little Charles’ hand.
“Ding Dong.
Kazuya and Mizuhara Chizuru met Charles’ mother, who was also a beautiful blonde with blue eyes.
“Hello, we are here to send Ciel back to her room.” Kinoshita Kazuya greeted her: “She was playing in the room next to ours tonight.
“Hello, I’m Ciel’s mother, good evening.
Charles’ mother seems to be a very gentle person, but she may also be a little playful.
“Good evening, Charles, thank you for your care.”
“No, we have fun playing with Ciel as well.”
“By the way, do you want to go take a bath in the bathroom?”
The wife looked at the toiletries prepared by Kazuya and Mizuhara Chizuru.
Kazuya and Mizuhara Chizuru nodded.
“Then I have a request, is that okay?” the lady asked without much embarrassment.
“Sure, sure. What’s the matter?”
Mizuhara Chizuru answered first.
“It’s like this, I’ve already taken a bath, but Ciel went to your room to play, and now she hasn’t taken a bath yet, so I would like to ask you to take Ciel with you when you take a bath.”
There is nothing unreasonable in my wife’s request.
“Got it, just leave it to me.”
Mizuhara Chizuru assured.
“Yes, I’ll trouble you, pretty lady.”
Ciel’s mother’s face was all smiles.
“Charles, come in, mom will help you find something good.”
Before leaving, Kazuya looked at Ciel’s mother and saw that she seemed to be saying something to Ciel.
Chapter 45 Good night, Chizuru (old version)
Outside the bathroom separately.
Kazuya walked into the men’s bathroom, while Chizuru Mizuhara and Xiao Xiaer walked into the women’s bathroom.
There was no incident of going into the wrong bathroom with a beautiful girl.
Chizuru Mizuhara brought little Charles into the bathroom, the medicine room.
But she found that there were other people there so late, namely her and Kinoshita Kazuya’s two grandmothers.
I saw Kazuya’s grandmother picking up a mobile phone covered with a waterproof bag and playing with it.
“This gashapon is really stingy. Never mind. I’ll top up some more money until I can draw it.”
You can tell right away that it’s the words of a paying player.
“Ms. Chizuru?”
Grandma discovered Chizuru Mizuhara.
“Who is this child?”
Then she noticed little Charles beside her.
“Good evening to Grandma and Granny.”
Chizuru Mizuhara took a towel and led little Charles into the bathtub.
“Good evening, Chizuru-chan.”
Sayuri’s grandmother also greeted her.
“This is the kid who lives with us on the third floor. He’s coming down to take a bath with us.”
Little Charles looked at the two old ladies with curiosity.
“Char-chan, say hello to the grandmas. Just call them grandma.”
“Yeah.” The little girl nodded cutely: “Good evening, grandmas, I’m Charlotte…, just call me Charles.”
“Hehe-chan, this child is so cute, even cuter than Chizuru.”
As soon as Sayuri’s grandmother saw such a cute little loli, she abandoned Mizuhara Chizuru.
“No, no, no, Miss Chizuru is also cute.” Grandma put down her phone and made a kind expression to Charles: “Although this child looks cuter.”
Chizuru Mizuhara was only wearing a bath towel, holding the bath towel in her right hand and holding little Charles in her left hand.
There was no way a bath towel could cover up too much, including the delicate and lovely collarbone, the slender waist, and the graceful curve that was faintly visible.
“Come on, Ciel-chan, can I rub your back for you?”
Chizuru Mizuhara led Charles to the shower room in the corner.
“good.”
Little Lolita Charles is very well behaved.
“Wait, Ms. Chizuru, let me help you.
Grandma Kinoshita treats Chizuru with a very attentive feeling.
But it’s true, with a good woman like Mizuhara Chizuru, which grandmother wouldn’t want her grandson to marry her?
“That’s fine, my cute Ciel, how about letting Grandma Sayuri rub your back?” Grandma Sayuri Ichinose was also very interested in the little blonde girl.
“Then I will help Miss Chizuru.”
The enthusiasm of the two grandmothers made Mizuhara Chizuru and Charles feel embarrassed to refuse.
“Grandma Kinoshita, thank you for your help.”
Chizuru Mizuhara was still a little shy about a strange woman touching her back.
“It’s okay, it’s okay. I’m very happy to be able to admire Miss Qianzuru’s beautiful back.”
Grandma Kinoshita stroked Mizuhara Chizuru’s white jade back carefully as if she were the most precious jade.
“The jade back thing is too exaggerated.”
Mizuhara Chizuru turned around and said reluctantly to Grandma Kinoshita.
If possible, Mizuhara Chizuru didn’t want Grandma Kinoshita to treat her so warmly.
“Charlie-chan, is it okay for Sayuri-san to use such heavy force?
Grandma Ichinose really loves little Ciel to the point of being extremely cautious, and she never does anything that would make little Ciel dislike her.
“Sister Sayuri, your Chizuru is so beautiful, with such plump breasts and such a round butt. She is such a good woman.”
Grandma Kinoshita accidentally took advantage of Chizuru Mizuhara’s tofu.
“Really? Thank you for the compliment. But your boy Kazuya is also good, very manly, with a great body. Chizuru is a good match for him.” Grandma Sayuri still did not forget to serve and talk to Xiao Xia.
“Really, grandma.”
Chizuru Mizuhara has always felt helpless about the fact that her grandmother has been trying to match her up with Kazuya Kinoshita.
“Charlie-chan, do you know the big brother next to Chizuru-sister?”
Sayuri’s grandmother asked.
“Yes, Xia Xia played the ghost card game with her older brother and sister before, and she even danced the bunny dance.”
The little Lolita was not very alert and was talking about everything.
“Really? The bunny dance, it would be very cute if Ciel-chan danced it.”
Grandma Ichinose imagines the cute figure of little Ciel in her mind, the cute little rabbit Ciel-chan, AWSL!!!
“Then can Xia Xia dance for grandma tomorrow?”
Little Charles agreed.
“Charlie-chan is really an angel!”
Grandma Ichinose couldn’t help but hold little Ciel’s chubby little face in her hands.
Afterwards, the four ladies, young and old, took a bath together.
On the other side, Kinoshita Kazuya just took a dip casually. Without the company of a beautiful girl, no one would want to know the details.
Kazuya returned to the room first.
Then Mizuhara Chizuru brought little Charles back to the room.
“Ichinose-san, it’s so late, why don’t you take little Ciel to her mother?”
Kazuya questioned.
“Ah!” Mizuhara Chizuru sighed and said, “Xiao Xiaer’s mother told Xiao Xiaer before that it’s okay for Xiao Xiaer to sleep with his brother and sister today.”
“And little Ciel wants to play in our room tonight, too.”
Kinoshita Kazuya stroked his hair and said, “It seems that little Ciel is disliked by her family. Her parents want to spend a night alone!”
After Mizuhara Chizuru and Kazuya looked at each other, they said no more.
“Well, welcome to sleep here today, Ciel-chan.”
Kazuya leaned down to talk to little Ciel.
“Well, Xia Xia is bothering you then.”
Little Charles was still holding Chizuru Mizuhara’s hand.
The two beauties, big and small, who had just come out of the bath, now looked a little lazy and cute.
“Well, Ichinose-san and Ciel-chan, good night.”
Kazuya was ready to go back to his room.
“Hey, big brother, don’t you sleep with Ciel?”
I guess at his age, little Charles doesn’t care much about the difference between men and women.
“Charlie, you should sleep with your sister. Big brother is a man after all.” Mizuhara Chizuru said: “Come on, Charles, go to your sister’s room and sleep.”
“Then can Xia Xia sleep with big brother?” Little Xia looked at Kazuya, then at Mizuhara Chizuru, and had difficulty making a decision.
“This…” Kinoshita Kazuya didn’t care.
“Hmm…” Mizuhara Chizuru was too embarrassed to refuse Ciel’s request.
“Then can Xia Xia sleep with big brother and big sister?”
Although little Charles is not a naughty child, we cannot expect a child to understand too much.
“How about we sleep together in the living room, Charles?” Mizuhara Chizuru said, “Just like the school training camp.”
“Okay, Xia Xia, no problem.”
Ciel looked very happy.
“Sure.” Kinoshita Kazuya is a boy, so there is nothing to be afraid of.
“Thanks for your hard work.”
When he returned to the room and hugged the quilt, he said to Mizuhara Chizuru who was standing beside him.
She originally thought it was just an ordinary trip, but she was sold out by her grandmother and had to share a room with Kazuya Kinoshita, and then was asked by Charles-chan to sleep with them. Although she reluctantly agreed, it was really hard!
After everything is packed up.
“Ciel-chan, get ready for bed.”
Kazuya turned off his phone and reminded Ciel who was sleeping in the middle.
Children usually lack energy at night and fall asleep immediately.
In the dim light of the moon, Kazuya looked out the window where Mizuhara Chizuru was.
Coincidentally, Mizuhara Chizuru’s big, beautiful eyes like gems met Kinoshita Kazuya’s, and a kind of atmosphere spread as if everything returned to silence and only the two of them were in front of each other.
I don’t know how much time passed.
“Good night, Ichinose-san.” Kazuya said facing the ceiling.
“Well, good night.
Mizuhara Chizuru also adjusted her line of sight.
Chapter 46 The journey ends, Chizuru, the teacher (old version)
The next day, it was still early.
At seven o’clock in the morning, Kazuya Kinoshita woke up on time.
It felt like something was pressing on his hand. He looked to the right and saw little Lolita Charles sleeping soundly with his hand in her arms.
Further to the right, Mizuhara Chizuru also leaned towards Ciel, her hand on Ciel’s quilt. Maybe she was sleeping on her side because she helped little Ciel cover himself with the quilt yesterday.
The pajamas provided by the hotel are not tight-fitting, but rather loose. When I saw the white apple-shaped pajamas early in the morning, should I say they are so beautiful and exclaim?
Kazuya Kinoshita’s reason told him to look away, but this was not right. If he was discovered, he would be stared at by Chizuru Mizuhara with contempt. Can you tolerate such a look?
What, a look of disgust, and the opposite of rationality is even more agitated.
Seeing that Mizuhara Chizuru was beginning to wake up, Kazuya reflexively looked away.
“Good morning, Kinoshita-kun.”
Chizuru Mizuhara had not yet fully woken up, and her voice was still a little naive, enough to make Kazuya Kinoshita, a normal man, feel his blood boil.
“Good morning, Ms. Ichinose.”
Because of little Ciel beside him, Kazuya still had no intention of getting up.
Mizuhara Chizuru pushed herself up and sat up.
He rubbed his face with both hands to cheer himself up.
Afterwards, she found that her clothes were in disarray. She looked at Kinoshita Kazuya beside her, blushed and wrapped her clothes again to hide her bright spring scenery.
Seeing that Mizuhara Chizuru had already gotten up, Kazuya also prepared to get up.
I can’t be more lazy in bed than girls.
“Kinoshita-kun, please give me the rubber band.” Mizuhara Chizuru said: “It’s next to your left hand.”
“Yeah.” Kinoshita Kazuya nodded, walked over and took the black rubber band: “Do you want to wake up Ciel-chan too?”
“No, let the child sleep a little longer.” Mizuhara Chizuru took the rubber band and said calmly, “Wake her up at breakfast time.”
Because little Ciel was there, Kinoshita Kazuya and Mizuhara Chizuru got up and went back to their rooms to wash up.
Then the two of them played with their phones until eight o’clock, before waking up little Charles to have breakfast.
“Big brother, big sister~” the little girl said softly, a little confused: “Good morning.”
I ate matsutake mushrooms with milky flavor in the morning.
Then the little girl was sent to her parents.
Then I accompanied my family to visit the scenery on the mountain.
I took another bath before leaving for Tokyo.
“Bye, Ciel-chan.” Except for Kazuya’s parents, the other four said goodbye to this cute little blonde angel.
“Bye, big brother. See you next time.”
Charles’s happiness was not affected by the separation, because she believed that they would meet again.
This is how the trip ended.
“Thank you for your hard work.” Kazuya Kinoshita and Chizuru Mizuhara were walking on the street.
Chizuru Mizuhara picked up a men’s fashion magazine and opened it.
“Nothing, I agreed.” She said, “Come on, tell me which fashion style you think is more handsome? It’s okay to just decide based on your intuition.”
Mizuhara Chizuru said this while flipping through the pages quickly.
“It’s better to say that I used to choose clothes based entirely on intuition.”
But I am talking about myself before I traveled through time, not the original consciousness Kazuya.
“Really? I’m going to buy clothes today based on the outfit you chose. Tell me, which one do you like?”
Mizuhara Chizuru looked very serious and did not take Kazuya’s request lightly.
“OK, thank you for your hard work.” Kazuya looked at the Japanese fashion magazine: “It’s almost done.”
It seems that fashion magazines are all pretty much the same no matter which country they’re from.
“What do you mean?” Mizuhara Chizuru asked.
Kazuya said: “Nothing, please help me check it out when the time comes. I may not have paid attention to some issues when choosing clothes. I might not have good taste…”
Mizuhara Chizuru continued to help Kinoshita Kazuya with his outfit in her mind: “It’s okay, it’s OK. After all, most of the clothes published in this kind of magazine are very fashionable no matter which one you choose. However, I think there may be clothes that are not suitable for you. If you choose that kind of clothes, I will stop you.”
But looking at it this way, every set is really very fashionable. After all, the photographer’s lighting technology and photo editing and so on, from Kinoshita’s perspective, you can’t tell anything from the pictures.
It took about five minutes, and then Kinoshita Kazuya pointed at the clothes that he thought were trendy and beautiful. I wonder if it suits me after eliminating the gap between me and the model?
“Are these okay?”
“Is that it… Well, it’s okay.” After saying this, Chizuru Mizuhara closed the magazine and opened the map app on her smartphone.
“Then let’s get ready to head over here.” Mizuhara Chizuru said.
“OK, thank you for your help.” Kazuya was very polite to his client.
“The store for the clothes we just chose is over here.” Then Mizuhara Chizuru brought Kazuya to a store that looked very fashionable.
“Wait a moment, please?” He also prepared to withdraw money.
“OK.”
I withdrew some money from the ATM, and it was quite a lot, almost one-third of my original property. I wanted to go shopping this time.
“How about this?” Mizuhara Chizuru pointed to a very expensive outfit. If she bought this one, she wouldn’t be able to buy many other clothes.
Isn’t it a bit expensive?” Although Kazuya Kinoshita earns 10,000 yen a day, only a fool would pay with universal points.
“It’s okay.”
Chizuru Mizuhara handed me the coat.
“Really? Why?”
The number written on the price tag in front of your sight is (￥9,720).
“The brand of the outer jacket is different from the brand of the shirt underneath.”
Chizuru Mizuhara was full of confidence at this time.
If it weren’t for the lack of money, Kazuya would really be interested in watching Chizuru Mizuhara shopping so confidently every day.
“So that’s how it is. As expected of Mizuhara Chizuru.” Kazuya exclaimed.
“What does “As expected of Mizuhara Chizuru” mean?”
Mizuhara Chizuru said dissatisfiedly, she clearly called her Ichinose in the hotel, why is he speaking in such a teasing tone now?
“It’s nothing, Mizuhara, just Chizuru Ichinose in perfect mode.” Kazuya was just joking.
“don’t know?”
In Mizuhara Chizuru’s view, Mizuhara is her and Ichinose is her, and she doesn’t quite understand what Kinoshita Kazuya means.
“Forget it, Kinoshita-kun, do you know anything?” Mizuhara Chizuru explained to Kinoshita Kazuya: “Fashion magazines generally write the brand names and prices of the clothes they publish. After finding an outfit that you think is fashionable, you will look at the price. Then you will look for a brand with a price that says ‘Oh, this one is affordable’, and then just look there.”
“I understand.” He also learned new knowledge, but before, when buying clothes, he would either buy them from any store online or go to a clothing store and buy whatever he saw that fit.
It’s a rare experience to be able to choose a brand.
“Then, if they are all expensive brands, try looking for other styles. If you keep looking in this way, you will definitely find it.”
“In that case, there are generally no problems. The outfit you chose today only uses a shirt from this brand, but for the outfits that are published in magazines, even if it’s just a shirt, they will choose a brand that can really match the overall look. So, other clothes from the same brand can be considered to suit your preferences.”
Simple and clear.
“I see. It is indeed very useful.”
Kazuya Kinoshita learned new knowledge that he would only use a few times.
“Not bad, keep up the good work.”
Chizuru Mizuhara likes to teach and is in a good mood.
“Yes, Mr. Ichinose.
Kazuya joked.
“Kinoshita-san, keep working hard.”
Mizuhara Chizuru even laughed as she spoke.
Chapter 47 Chizuru and Dango, the beautiful boy Kazuya (old version)
“Kinoshita-kun, how about this set?”
Chizuru Mizuhara pointed at a set of matching outfits on a mannequin in the store.
“No, it doesn’t look right on me.” The clothes that Kazuya Kinoshita had chosen before were all simple styles. The colorful colors on the model were not Kazuya’s style at all.
“The so-called mannequin outfit is something that the store clerk who is very confident in the clothing will carefully come up with in order to sell the store’s clothes and display them in the store as an ‘advertisement’.”
Mizuhara Chizuru explained: “You can only know whether it is suitable by trying it on.”
Chizuru Mizuhara called a waiter from the store and prepared to let Kazuya try it on.
“Really? When I bought clothes before, I thought they were originally a set when I saw this kind of matching.” Kazuya said: “After all, the styles are generally very uniform.”
Kazuya Kinoshita learned something new.
Chizuru Mizuhara spoke to the store clerk.
Opposite her was also a young girl with a ponytail and a beautiful neck.
What a beautiful young girl. However, today, Chizuru Ichinose in Suwon mode looks even prettier, with every part of her body beautiful, pure and fashionable.
“Um! Excuse me!”
“We’d like to try on a whole outfit on that dummy, is that okay?”
The clerk came up to the two of them and asked, “Excuse me, is this the set you’re talking about?”
Pointing at the mannequin in front of him, he said that the shop assistant had not noticed the two of them before. After all, they were not the only two in the store, and she was still taking care of other customers.
“Yes, thank you for your help.” Kazuya nodded.
The saleslady skillfully found the size that suited Kazuya. Her ability to see through the customer’s needs at a glance is truly amazing.
Kazuya entered the dressing room.
A few minutes later.
Kazuya Kinoshita pushed open the door of the fitting room and walked out.
“Not bad.” Mizuhara Chizuru looked at Kazuya, whose clothes fit him well and whose charm increased, and said with satisfaction, “This suit suits you very well.”
Kazuya Kinoshita looked at himself in the mirror and found that his increasingly muscular figure matched the clothes he was wearing very well.
“Not bad.” Kinoshita Kazuya smiled. He always chose plain clothes, but he could also look good in this trendy multi-colored style.
“This set is good enough. Do you want to choose another one?” asked Chizuru Mizuhara.
“I’ll probably buy 3 or 4 sets of clothes this time.” I have to try them on a few more times. It’s troublesome just thinking about it. Most men don’t like shopping for clothes in stores.
“Really? Then continue to choose slowly.” Mizuhara Chizuru nodded and said, “There is still plenty of time.”
There will be no more sets to choose from next time.
Short sleeves, jacket, pants..
Kazuya Kinoshita selected about two or more sets of clothes from this store.
After some twists and turns, the result of the try-on was approved by Mizuhara Chizuru, and in exchange for spending almost 100,000, she got two sets of fashionable clothes from head to toe.
“Hey! Why don’t you change into new clothes now?”
After paying the bill, the clear voice of Mizuhara Chizuru came from very close to my ears.
“No, I’m used to washing new clothes before wearing them.”
This is what my family members told me before. Although I didn’t pay much attention to it before, I now want to do things more in accordance with their teachings.
Chizuru Mizuhara was looking at this side with a somewhat regretful smile. She preferred to get along with the handsome and flamboyant version of Kazuya Kinoshita rather than the country-looking Kazuya again.
Regardless of gender, everyone likes to be with handsome men and beautiful women.
No matter more or less, we are all creatures with good looks.
“Then please pack it up.”
Then the salesgirl said, “Please come this way” and led the two to the front desk.
I changed back into the clothes I was originally wearing and the saleslady folded them and put them in the bag.
The service industry in Japan is very good. When Kazuya felt that the service was really good and admired it, the waitress passed by Kazuya Kinoshita and whispered in his ear in a voice that Chizuru Mizuhara should not be able to hear:
“Your girlfriend is really cute. Boys should take the initiative and cherish her more.”
Both the voice and the smile make people feel like a little devil.
“Well…, we are not in that kind of relationship!” After Kazuya denied it, the clerk said to him, “Oh, so that’s how it is, it’s really youthful!”
You are so nosy. I just looked at your beautiful neck a few more times.
Then, left.
“Let’s continue shopping in other stores.” Mizuhara Chizuru tidied her clothes and prepared to set off again.
“Let’s go.” Kazuya said.
It’s already afternoon.
Kazuya Kinoshita and Chizuru Mizuhara walked out of the clothing store.
On this crowded street, under the scorching sun, Mizuhara Chizuru and Kinoshita Kazuya walked side by side, looking just like other couples shopping around them.
Soon they arrived at the door of a Japanese confectionery shop and stopped. This shop was quite popular and people were queuing to the door.
“Ms. Mizuhara, can I call you Ichinose?” Kazuya asked. He now planned to get along with Mizuhara Chizuru as a friend, and put the stage name Mizuhara Chizuru aside for the time being.
“Hmm?” Mizuhara Chizuru didn’t understand at first.
“You can call me Ichinose, no problem.” But Mizuhara Chizuru understood that Kinoshita probably changed his name because he wanted to have a good relationship with her.
“That’s good.”
Kazuya had a premonition that the name Mizuhara would be an obstacle between him and Chizuru Ichinose in their relationship.
“Ms. Ichinose, what would you like to eat?” Kinoshita Kazuya looked at it and said, “Tamago-yaki, Taiyaki, Takoyaki, or Mitarashi Dango?”
“No thanks.” Mizuhara Chizuru refused subconsciously.
“Shopping is very tiring. It’s easy to get tired if you don’t eat something.” Kinoshita Kazuya smiled.
“Well, then you can go buy it, Kinoshita-kun.” Mizuhara Chizuru shook her head: “Don’t worry about me, I’m not hungry yet.”
“How can this be possible? You came out this time to help me choose clothes, and I treated you to some snacks to express my gratitude.” Kazuya said sincerely.
“Is that so? Then I’ll just have a portion of dango.” Mizuhara Chizuru turned her head away embarrassedly.
Dango is one of the most common street snacks in Japan. The main ingredient is glutinous rice. The number of dango in a string varies, and three, four or five are very common.
The reason for this name is that a shrine in Kyoto holds a “Mitarashi Festival” to worship and pray for blessings, and dumplings are the offerings to be used in the sacrifice, so they are called “Mitarashi dumplings”.
Tuanzi has a theme song that belongs to it and yet doesn’t belong to it, “Tuanzi Big Family”.
“Big Dango Family” is the favorite song of the heroine Nagisa Furukawa in the plot of “CLANNAD”. She has always loved and felt the Big Dango Family with all her heart. In the animation, Nagisa Furukawa recruits members for the drama club in order to realize her dream, and the poster she puts up is the poster of Big Dango Family.
In the melody of “Big Tuanzi Family”, there is a touch of warmth, cuteness and pure tranquility.
However, the plot brings sadness, making people seem to forget the time and space they are in, and even make them cry for no reason.
“Let’s go and line up in front.”
Mizuhara Chizuru agreed quietly, walked from the row next to Kazuya to behind him, and started lining up.
Kazuya Kinoshita saw the familiar big bow.
The blue-eyed beautiful girl was now walking side by side with a man in a suit on the street.
She also saw Kazuya Kinoshita and the beautiful girl beside him.
However, it looks familiar.
Kazuya waved hello to Ruka Saraka, but Ruka Saraka just nodded as a gesture of hello and then they parted ways.
“What’s wrong? Did you meet anyone you know?” asked Mizuhara Chizuru.
“Yeah, I saw an acquaintance I met while exercising this morning.” Kazuya turned around and said, “I wonder who the person next to her is? Her boyfriend? He’s obviously a social worker.”
“What do you mean?” Mizuhara Chizuru was a little confused.
“Ms. Ichinose, is it common for high school students to find a working man as a boyfriend?” Kinoshita Kazuya didn’t know much about Japanese high school girls in real life, but he knew a lot about them in anime.
“I don’t think so. When I was in high school, the people around me only dated college students at most.” Mizuhara Chizuru said: “Why, you care a lot.”
“A little bit. It’s normal to show concern for someone you know and a stranger when they are together.” Kazuya nodded: “But don’t worry too much. She’s a high school student. She would have reminded me if she needed help.”
They quickly arrived at the door of the Japanese confectionery shop that sold dumplings, and soon they were right there with Kazuya and the others, and the topic ended there.
“Ms. Ichinose, what flavor of dango do you want?” Kazuya asked.
When the Mitarashi dango just came out of the pot, it was just a baked white glutinous rice dumpling, and the taste was actually not that good. Nowadays, with the improvement of living standards, dango of various flavors have been developed.
There is the classic Mitarashi dango, which is brushed with soy sauce; there is also the common pink, white and green Hanami dango, the matcha dango with red beans on the surface, the salty dango sprinkled with fine seaweed, and so on. There are many flavors, only the ones you can’t think of, but there are no flavors that the chef can’t make.
Beneath the blanket of modern cuisine, there are still many strange foods that have failed.
“I want a portion of red bean and matcha dango.” said Kinoshita Kazu.
“Then I want a salty dango.” After Mizuhara Chizuru made her choice, her eyes still wandered towards the dango of other flavors.
A moment later.
“Okay.” Kinoshita Kazuya handed the packed plastic lunch box to Mizuhara Chizuru: “Your salty dumplings.”
Mizuhara Chizuru took it and a cheerful smile appeared on her face.
“Thank you, Mr. Kinoshita. No, it’s Kinoshita-san.”
Kinoshita Kazuya was stunned: “You’re welcome, Ichinose-san.”
The two of them should re-define the distance between them and each other as classmates.
Kazuya Kinoshita had only heard of the name of dango but had never eaten it. He was curious about what this dango tasted like since it looked similar in production process to the deep-fried rice balls he ate when visiting relatives when he was a child.
Kazuya Kinoshita and Chizuru Mizuhara walked out of the store.
Walk to a suitable place and stand still.
“Let’s eat first and then leave.”
Mizuhara Chizuru responded, picked up a string of salty dumplings, opened her mouth and took a light bite. Kazuya saw the girl’s cherry lips and the white glutinous rice meet at her mouth. The stickiness of the glutinous rice brought out white silk. The girl’s pink tongue went out and circled around the small piece of dumpling, cutting the silk thread.
Kinoshita Kazuya paused slightly, his eyes a little dazed as he followed her movements.
Mizuhara Chizuru is like the goddess of beauty Aphrodite in her teenage years. A life of beauty and creation of beauty was born!
“What are you looking at?”
When she found that Kinoshita Kazuya was looking at her, Mizuhara Chizuru came over coquettishly, trying hard to express her authority, but the dumpling that kept stirring in her mouth made her face look round and a little funny.
“nothing.”
Kinoshita Kazuya coughed lightly and looked away.
I picked up the most beautiful matcha dumpling, looked at the matcha dumpling with red beans on the surface, opened my mouth and took a bite.
The taste is sweet with a hint of freshness from the red beans. It tastes a bit strange at first, but after chewing it twice, I found it to be elastic and chewy. There is still a refreshing taste of matcha in my mouth, which is unexpectedly good.
Kazuya ate a dumpling that was about the same size as the big dumplings his grandmother made, looked at Mizuhara Chizuru and said:
“I’m going to buy two cups of milk tea. What flavor do you want?”
“…” Mizuhara Chizuru looked at the still hot sun and said, “Then I’ll trouble you, Kinoshita-san. I’d like a cup of iced vanilla milk tea.”
“Hold on.”
As a street targeting young people, milk tea shops are indispensable.
Kazuya Kinoshita quickly bought two cups of milk tea from a milk tea shop.
I found Mizuhara Chizuru and handed her her vanilla milk tea: “There is some water on the wall of the milk tea cup, please pay attention.”
There is ice in the milk tea. According to the liquefaction principle in physics, the water molecules in the air all run into the milk tea cup.
“Thank you, Kinoshita-san.” Mizuhara Chizuru took the milk tea and took a sip.
“We’ll start again after a short break.” Kinoshita Kazuya continued to eat the dumplings: “Okay?”
“OK, Kinoshita-kun.”
Mizuhara Chizuru nodded.
Afterwards, Mizuhara Chizuru accompanied Kinoshita Kazuya to find several clothing stores and bought clothes.
“Ichinose-san, is there anything you need to buy?” asked Kazuya Kinoshita.
“No.”
“Then we’ll say goodbye here.” Kazuya said, “My appointment at the hair salon is almost up.”
“What are you going to do next, Kinoshita-kun?”
Chizuru Mizuhara was very curious.
“Let’s dye it again and get a new hairstyle.” Kazuya touched the hair on his head: “I’m not satisfied with this hairstyle and color now.”
“Then do you want me to go with you?”
Chizuru Mizuhara thought that since she had agreed to help, she should stay until the end.
“No, you’ll probably have to wait a long time. It’s a pity that I can’t treat you to dinner today.” Kazuya turned around: “That’s all. Bye.”
The two walked towards the tram stop.
After watching Mizuhara Chizuru get on the train, Kinoshita Kazuya also prepared to go to the hair salon.
The next visit to the hair salon was uneventful, with nothing unusual happening.
Kinoshita Kazuya asked the designer to cut his hair to suit him and re-dyed it. Even the original black color was better than the orange color he had chosen consciously. Then he just left everything to the designer.
Afterwards, ask the stylist to trim the eyebrows.
Since he was planning to disguise himself completely, Kinoshita Kazuya completed everything with the momentum of letting go.
The total cost was more than 20,000 yuan.
Looking in the mirror, apart from some minor details on his face that needed some fine-tuning by the universal point, he already looked like a freshly baked Tokyo handsome guy.
That’s how we learned how to choose clothes, what hairstyles and eyebrows are required for, and how to practice the intonation of speech this Saturday, and we disbanded at dusk.
Then after arriving home.
“I’m back.”
Kazuya, who was more tired than usual, took off his shoes and went into the bathroom to take a shower and change into new clothes.
The system blue screen appears:
[Charm:6↑]Kazuya Kinoshita looked at himself in the mirror and finally found himself as handsome as before.
[1 unit of energy point, target: Kinoshita Kazuya, slight adjustment of body shape and face shape][Charm:7↑]Kazuya Kinoshita looked at himself in the mirror and smiled handsomely.
Half past six in the morning.
Kazuya Kinoshita woke up when the alarm sounded, turned off the alarm on his phone, rubbed his temples, took a deep breath, and then sat up.
He got up from the bed, dressed and washed, then Kinoshita Kazuya ate two pieces of bread, drank a box of milk, then put on sneakers and went out.
Even if you become a handsome guy, you can’t give up fitness and you must check in for exercise every day.
Walking out of the apartment, Kinoshita Kazuya looked up at the sky. There was only a little morning light in the sky, and the darkness of the night became ambiguous. Under the little sunshine, the city was gradually becoming noisy.
The street was soon crowded with people, and Kinoshita Kazuya found that he was becoming more conspicuous than before, and most people would look at him when they passed by him.
Kazuya Kinoshita walked into the park which was exceptionally quiet in the morning light, adjusted his breathing, and began jogging.
Before he knew it, the morning sun shone on Kazuya’s body, making the beautiful boy gradually brighter.
Gradually, more and more ladies approached Kazuya Kinoshita and jogged with him, but they could never keep up with Kazuya’s speed and could only follow him for a short distance.
Chapter 48 Ruka’s Confession (Old Version)
Ruka Sarashina is also running for exercise now.
She also noticed that a group of people were running together.
It turns out there’s a new handsome guy here to run too.
Looks familiar too.
His hair is a little long, but it is well maintained and looks clean and refreshing; his facial features are regular and he looks quite handsome; his skin is fair but not sickly, and his body is tall and has some muscular lines.
The morning sunlight shone obliquely and fell on half of his profile. His gentle expression was particularly attractive, as if it had a magical power to reassure people. After looking at him for a while, Sarada Ruka felt that he looked familiar, and for a moment she couldn’t take her eyes off him.
When he reached the end of the park, he stopped and seemed to be heading straight towards me.
Sarada Ruka’s heartbeat started to rise. What did he want to talk to me about? What did he want to say?
“Hello, Miss Ruka Sarashina, long time no see.” His voice was gentle and magnetic.
Eyes, that look seems to have been seen before, so familiar.
Is he saying hi to me? Do we really know each other?
Kinoshita, Kinoshita Kazuya, is this really Mr. Kinoshita Kazuya?
“Mr. Kinoshita?”
Ruka Saraka asked shyly, and with some disbelief.
“Yes, it’s been a long time, Miss Sarashina.” Kinoshita Kazuya couldn’t help but smile gently when he saw an acquaintance: “I just changed my look last week, don’t you recognize me, Miss Sarashina?”
“Boom, boom~boom, boom~boom~boom~”
Sometimes, heartbeat always comes unexpectedly.
Ruka Saraka covered her left chest with her right hand and her face turned a little red.
Ignoring Kinoshita Kazuya in front of him, he took out his cell phone.
“088bpm”
The heart rate monitoring software shows 88 beats per minute, which means…
“Is this what love is?…”
Ruka Saraka was extremely happy to find the feeling of heartbeat after a long time…
Even though I am like a robot, have I finally met my match?
in love?
I didn’t find it on the Rent-a-Girlfriend platform, but discovered it by chance while running. I’m so lucky. This must be fate’s arrangement!
She raised her head and looked at the handsome man in front of her.
Definitely, definitely, want to date him!!!
“Ms. Sarada, what’s wrong?”
Kazuya Kinoshita’s gentle concern.
“Nothing.” With her blushing face, Ruka Sarashina looked at Kazuya Kinoshita with her big, shy eyes: “Mr. Kinoshita, I have a question for you, is that okay?”
There was a shy determination in the girl’s voice.
“Okay, what’s the problem?”
He is not an idiot and he sensed the ambiguous atmosphere.
Does Sarashina Ruka like me a little?
“Excuse me, do you have a girlfriend?” The girl ignored her shyness and was full of determination.
“Not at the moment.” Kazuya answered the girl’s firmness seriously: “But there is a goal of becoming her boyfriend or girlfriend.
Kazuya Kinoshita recalled the kiss he had with Asami Nanami on the ship on the ocean, smooth and sweet.
“Really?” Ruka Sarashina understood that Kazuya Kinoshita was not talking about her.
I felt a little disappointed that I was not that girl, but I was also happy that I had not deceived her.
A girl’s mind is hard to guess, and a girl’s mind in love is even harder to guess.
“I, …I.”
“I like you, please date me!!”
“88, 89, 90……92bpm↑”
The girl’s face flushed red as she used all her strength to speak out what was in her mind.
“Like? Dating?”
Kazuya Kinoshita was very confused at this time. He had no idea why Ruka Sarashina would confess to him.
Even now that his image has changed drastically, he can only be considered a match for beautiful girls like Sarashina Ruka, but he does not yet have the charm that every girl would fall in love with.
Kinoshita Kazuya was a little annoyed because due to national conditions, he didn’t have much experience in dealing with girls’ confessions.
The first time, it was an embarrassing memory.
The second time, it was a natural progression from friends to lovers.
Now it was the third time that the beautiful girl, Ruka Sarashina, confessed her love to him.
“Really?” Kinoshita Kazuya scratched the back of his neck in annoyance: “I’m glad that Miss Sarako confessed to me.”
“But I’m sorry, I refuse.” Kinoshita Kazuya replied seriously: “We are just friends at most now, and we are not familiar with each other at all. I am very sorry.”
Liking this kind of thing is a personal feeling; however, dating is a matter between two people.
Kazuya recalled that he and Sarashina Ruka seemed to have met each other in the park. They just met and chatted while running every day. They were really just friends at most.
“I know this may be abrupt…but I really like Mr. Kinoshita Kazuya!”
The blue-eyed beauty had no intention of giving up. She clenched her right hand into a claw and pulled the clothes on her chest tightly.
The words he said, including greetings, were less than a hundred. Even calling him a friend was a reluctant statement. Why did he confess to me? Was it love at first sight again?
Kazuya recalled the first time a girl confessed to him and felt annoyed.
Love at first sight is sometimes just a lie of the heartbeat and will not bring happiness!
“Really?” He looked at the crowd watching the show and said, “It’s almost time today. See you tomorrow!”
“My confession then.”
Ruka Sarashina didn’t understand what she should do. She confessed her feelings in one breath with all that courage, but now she couldn’t even lift her head to look at his face.
“I hope Miss Sarashina Ruka will go home today and think about her feelings.” Kinoshita Kazuya advised: “Don’t believe in love at first sight. Our relationship is just that we met in the park. I only know that you are a high school student, Miss Sarashina, and I don’t even know where you study. Then how much do you know about me, Miss Sarashina?
Feelings are one thing, and dating is another. I don’t know why Ruka Sarashina likes me, but I am happy from the bottom of my heart that a beautiful girl likes me.
Her confession did not receive the response she wanted, and Ruka Sarada’s burning heart suddenly turned cold.
She also understood that her behavior was very bothersome to Kinoshita Kazu, and she didn’t know what she liked about him, but the only thing that was unquestionable was the feeling of being moved. The data of over 90bpm clearly showed her feeling of being moved.
Chapter 49: Ruka’s request, Mami’s surprise (old version)
“So what’s your answer?” Looking at Kazuya Kinoshita who was thinking about leaving, Ruka Sarashina made a final attempt to persuade him to stay.
Kinoshita Kazuya took a deep breath and refused: “I hope Miss Sarashina Ruka will think about it carefully today. If she still doesn’t change her mind tomorrow, we can have a formal discussion again.”
Kinoshita Kazuya refused very gently.
“Then, Kinoshita-kun, can you please leave me a line?”
Ruka Saraka’s watery eyes made a somewhat distressing request.
Kazuya looked at the pitiful appearance of the beautiful girl in front of him and couldn’t say no.
After all, she is a girl who likes him, and she is also a little special to Kazuya Kinoshita.
If her feelings were real, she would be the first girl in the world to fall in love with Kazuya.
After parting with Sarashina Ruka, Kinoshita Kazuya returned to the dormitory with mixed feelings.
After taking a shower and getting ready, I found a pen, picked up my textbooks and prepared to go.
Kazuya Kinoshita discovered that his neighbor Chizuru Mizuhara from Room 204 was also preparing to go to school at this time.
Mizuhara… no, now she responded calmly under the black-framed glasses of Chizuru Ichinose.
However, after seeing Kinoshita Kazuya face to face again, Mizuhara Chizuru was also surprised.
“ah!”
Looking at the surprised look in Mizuhara Chizuru’s eyes behind her heavy glasses, Kazuya smiled happily.
Didn’t he change his clothes in one go just to see other people’s surprised looks?
“What’s wrong? Don’t you recognize me?” Kinoshita Kazuya joked, “This outfit I’m wearing was picked out by you, Ichinose-san.”
“Nothing.” Mizuhara Chizuru adjusted her glasses: “I’m just a little surprised that Kinoshita-san’s image has changed so much now.”
Mizuhara Chizuru looked around Kinoshita Kazuya from head to toe behind her glasses. Could it be that a change of clothes, dyeing hair, or changing hairstyle would lead to such a big change?
Isn’t there a huge difference between an average and very handsome guy?
It’s just like how boys can’t understand what a goddess looks like without makeup, or it’s similar to the appearance of a host without beauty filters turned off.
“Then I also have to thank Ichinose-san for her aesthetic taste.” Kinoshita Kazuya pointed at his clothes and said, “Clothes make the man. I am so handsome thanks to Ichinose-san.”
Looking at the conceited Kinoshita Kazuya, Mizuhara Chizuru covered her face and laughed.
“You are so shameless, Kinoshita-san.” Mizuhara Chizuru joked.
“Really? Thank you for the compliment.” In the adult world, thick-skinned is not a derogatory word.
“Will you go to school together?”
Kinoshita Kazuya invited.
“Yes, sure.” Mizuhara Chizuru nodded, holding the book.
The sun was shining brightly on the road.
“Ichinose-san, I found something interesting.”
Kinoshita Kazuya tried to change the topic.
“What?”
“Look, there are two of us, one male and one female, one tall and one short, one wears glasses and the other doesn’t, one hides her beauty and the other hates that she’s not handsome enough.” Kinoshita Kazuya said: “The gap between us is really big!”
Mizuhara Chizuru rolled her eyes at Kinoshita Kazuya from behind her black-framed glasses and said, “Boring, and besides, I’m not pretending to be ugly on purpose, I’m just inconspicuous.”
After saying this, he laughed at the childish conversation between himself and Kinoshita Kazuya.
“Look, there’s a handsome guy over there.”
“Where, where.”
“Point it out to me, too.”
The college students who were also on their way to school were looking at Kinoshita Kazuya and exclaimed.
This familiar way of chatting reminded Kazuya Kinoshita of the time when he and his roommates saw beautiful women by the window of the dormitory and admired them together.
University youth!
Seeing the smile on Kinoshita Kazuya’s face, Mizuhara Chizuru couldn’t help but criticize him: “Isn’t it just a compliment of being handsome? Is there any need to laugh so happily?”
“Ichinose-san, you don’t understand. I’m not happy just because I’m praised.” Kazuya said to Mizuhara Chizuru with a bright smile: “I’m just happy to feel the breath of youth.”
Mizuhara Chizuru was startled by Kazuya’s smile: “Youth, what does it mean?”
“Haha.” Kinoshita Kazuya didn’t explain much: “Nothing.”
Because Chizuru Mizuhara doesn’t want to attract attention.
After parting with Kinoshita Kazuya at the school gate, they each walked towards the teaching building.
Class hasn’t started yet.
Most of the students in the classroom came.
Kazuya Kinoshita found that many people’s attention was on him.
Including his two best friends and Miss Nanami Asami who is still very cute today.
“Hey, you are Kazuya, right?”
Yoshimura Kibe walked up to Kazuya and looked at him carefully, then asked uncertainly.
“It’s me, Kibe. What’s wrong? Don’t you recognize me because I changed my hairstyle?”
Kinoshita Kazuya asked back.
“It’s really Kazuya.” Oguri also interrupted: “It’s really hard to believe.”
After Yoshimura Kibe confirmed that the man in front of him was Kazuya, he put his arm around his shoulders.
“Hey, Kazuya, what’s wrong with you? Why have you changed?”
Kazuya felt that the two bad friends had bad intentions.
“I just got a haircut over the weekend, is there any need to make such a fuss?”
Kazuya Kinoshita pretended to be calm, but the smile on his lips revealed his good mood.
What’s the fun in living if you don’t pretend?
However, this kind of calmness is what Kazuya Kinoshita pursues.
Yoshimura Kibe put his hand on Kazuya Kinoshita’s head and scratched it hard, messing up his hairstyle.
“He~ye, Xiao~He, congratulations, you have become more handsome!”
Every word he spoke was filled with jealousy, and he didn’t spare any of his hands.
Kinoshita Kazuya pushed him away with his hand.
“What’s wrong? Is it weird?”
Kazuya certainly understood that Kibe Yoshimura was trying to get rid of the jealousy in his heart. It was like when a friend of the same age abandoned you and grew taller than you without your permission, and you wanted to chop off his legs.
The reason for jealousy is that others have something but I don’t, and it is sometimes completely unreasonable.
“Congratulations.”
Oguri also massaged Kazuya’s back ‘vigorously’.
“Okay, could you please lend me Kokibe and Oguri? I need to talk to him about something.” Asami Nanami approached Kinoshita Kazuya’s desk and used her aura as the top of the class food chain to pressure Kibe and Oguri to leave.
The big blue eyes reflected his appearance like the clear lake, with a cute butterfly hairpin on the side of her beautiful short golden hair, and the familiar pretty face with a slight smile.
Looking at Kazuya’s delicate features, one cannot help but feel a little surprised.
“Sure, Asami-chan.”
The two best friends gave up their seats.
“Xiaohe, what’s wrong?” Nanami Mami said with a worried smile: “Why did you suddenly change your image like this?”
“It’s okay, it’s okay, didn’t I say it before?” He also explained: “I’m a little dissatisfied with my image, so I just changed it.”
Asami Nanami was probably just a little surprised, and the worried look in her eyes was just a disguise as usual.
“Really? That’s good.”
Asami Nanami smiled cheerfully again.
Looking at Asami Nanami’s tight smile, loose white dress, and charming figure, he couldn’t help but compare her with Ruka Sarashina this morning.
There is no doubt that the Nanami Asami in front of him is more in line with his aesthetic taste and is more feminine. They are also students in the same university and the same class. If they are dating, they can spend more time together.
Do I want to date her?